of_o justification_n by_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v they_o any_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o itself_o alone_o and_o to_o christ_n by_o his_o mediatory_a righteousness_n alone_o to_o perfect_a for_o ever_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o heb._n 10._o 14._o and_o that_o without_o any_o accessary_a help_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n john_n 13._o 10._o but_o mr._n br._n so_o part_v justification_n between_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o our_o righteousness_n as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o equal_o concurrent_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o justify_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o we_o can_v no_o more_o profit_v we_o than_o we_o without_o christ_n yea_o make_v christ_n righteousness_n whole_o unprofitable_a to_o every_o man_n till_o by_o the_o serve_a and_o deserve_v of_o each_o man_n it_o be_v purchase_v and_o make_v useful_a to_o benefit_v he_o and_o so_o by_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o merit_n he_o disrobe_n it_o of_o its_o honour_n and_o ornament_n derogate_a from_o it_o its_o all-sufficiency_n by_o itself_o to_o perfect_v we_o that_o he_o may_v arrogate_v to_o our_o righteousness_n what_o be_v steal_v from_o he_o but_o how_o far_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o derogate_v both_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v oft_o discuss_v after_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o both_o here_o he_o wipe_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v never_o foul_a and_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n conclude_v that_o when_o his_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v spittle_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v from_o mr._n brs._n lip_n touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o bellarmine_n and_o arminius_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o he_o this_o one_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v employ_v though_o not_o express_v in_o this_o argument_n of_o mr._n br._n that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v make_v obedience_n or_o work_v condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n in_o this_o i_o contradict_v he_o not_o it_o be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n make_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o not_o create_v by_o god_n at_o least_o not_o by_o god_n assign_v to_o this_o use_n and_o end_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o form_v to_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o leave_v he_o since_o he_o will_v do_v it_o alone_o without_o we_o to_o persist_v in_o worship_v it_o chap._n xxiii_o whether_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o legallist_n and_o anti-gospell_a his_o five_o endeavour_n be_v to_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n from_o be_v legal_a and_o anti-evangelicall_a that_o although_o it_o hold_v believer_n not_o only_o under_o the_o bondage_n but_o also_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o life_n and_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thes_n 9_o pa._n 65._o &_o p._n 73._o and_o elsewhere_o oft_o though_o it_o make_v work_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n though_o he_o maintain_v that_o doe_n and_o live_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n append._n p._n 81._o yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi or_o legallist_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n ungospellike_a it_o be_v pure_o christian_a and_o full_a of_o sweet_a and_o ravish_a consolation_n to_o a_o believer_n not_o the_o least_o tangue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o odour_n and_o very_a marrow_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o word_n all_o the_o reason_n that_o scatter_o throughout_o this_o book_n of_o his_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o his_o paradox_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o b._n 1._o as_o to_o the_o bondage_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v under_o it_o in_o part_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o under_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a as_o all_o sinner_n under_o the_o law_n whole_o out_o of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v conditional_o pardon_v and_o justify_v as_o he_o frequent_o express_v himself_o and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o take_v off_o the_o extremity_n of_o despair_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o p._n 65._o thes_n 9_o christ_n death_n have_v suspend_v the_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o do_v not_o immediate_o fall_v upon_o his_o redeem_a one_o p._n 67._o though_o they_o suffer_v after_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n much_o of_o the_o curse_n in_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o without_o rigour_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o its_o full_a rigour_n p._n 69._o and_o christ_n which_o have_v suspend_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o curse_n manage_v that_o which_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n pag._n 72._o and_o be_v not_o this_o cordial_a gospel_n the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o christ_n wing_n to_o a_o wound_a soul_n the_o force_n of_o all_o this_o have_v be_v examine_v already_o as_o elsewhere_o so_o most_o copious_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o nine_o thesis_n and_o the_o explication_n thereof_o to_o which_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o tautologize_v here_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o let_v he_o by_o the_o way_n consider_v with_o i_o how_o fit_o these_o gloss_n of_o mr._n br._n do_v agree_v with_o many_o plain_a and_o evident_a sripture_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o i_o e._n say_v m._n br._n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o curse_n not_o from_o the_o curse_n itself_o for_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o still_o or_o from_o the_o curse_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v we_o to_o heaven_n after_o the_o world_n be_v end_v not_o but_o that_o until_o the_o world_n end_n it_o shall_v torment_v we_o both_o dead_a and_o live_a there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o i_o e._n no_o condemnation_n in_o its_o full_a rigour_n but_o condemnation_n unto_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o curse_n they_o must_v bear_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o after_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v rom._n 4._o 7._o i_o e._n in_o part_n bless_v and_o in_o part_n curse_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o i_o e._n from_o all_o sin_n not_o from_o all_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n due_a to_o any_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v we_o deliver_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o trespass_n eph._n 4._o 32._o col._n 2._o 13._o i_o e._n have_v forgive_v you_o the_o fault_n but_o not_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n by_o one_o offering_n christ_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctifird_n i._n e._n have_v lay_v a_o ground_n to_o perfect_v they_o if_o he_o will_v in_o the_o next_o world_n not_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_v they_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n here_o the_o time_n past_a be_v put_v for_o a_o time_n to_o come_v and_o a_o certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a time_n heb._n 10._o 14._o they_o that_o be_v once_o purge_v by_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n when_o they_o be_v whole_o purge_v in_o heaven_n not_o while_o they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n purge_v upon_o earth_n heb._n 10._o 2._o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o heb._n 10._o 17._o i_o e._n no_o more_o as_o forgive_v to_o spare_v they_o but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v i_o will_v remember_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n for_o they_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o that_o be_v we_o have_v right_a and_o title_n so_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o justify_v in_o another_o world_n if_o we_o lose_v it_o not_o by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53._o 5._o i_o e._n so_o heal_v with_o his_o stripe_n that_o he_o shall_v wound_v we_o
to_o receive_v none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o jo._n 6._o 44._o but_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o receive_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n make_v it_o easy_a then_o be_v it_o alike_o easy_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v holpen_v alike_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o alike_o difficult_a yea_o unpossible_a to_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o easiness_n or_o difficulty_n of_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n to_o entertain_v this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a rule_n of_o conclude_v either_o doctrine_n to_o cozen_v or_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n beside_o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o both_o its_o part_n for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a doctrine_n be_v easy_o receive_v by_o natural_a man_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o who_o wisdom_n and_o will_n be_v against_o it_o such_o as_o be_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o redeem_v or_o that_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a doctrine_n dictate_v by_o natural_a reason_n and_o conscience_n i_o mean_v a_o doctrine_n of_o natural_a right_n be_v so_o excedent_fw-la in_o difficulty_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v justification_n by_o work_n mr._n br_n fly_v here_o to_o experience_n to_o apologise_v for_o he_o try_v say_v he_o the_o ungodly_a people_n whether_o all_o will_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v that_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v pardon_v and_o save_v they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n according_o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o except_v here_o against_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o put_v a_o believe_a that_o christ_n will_v pardon_v and_o save_v for_o a_o justify_v faith_n though_o when_o he_o do_v but_o dream_n he_o have_v take_v that_o advantage_n against_o another_o as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o over_o a_o mock-man_n or_o puppet_n and_o can_v hardly_o abstain_v from_o toss_v he_o in_o a_o blanket_n nor_o against_o the_o ill_a dispose_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la glance_v light_o over_o that_o which_o he_o will_v blow_v off_o into_o a_o vapour_n but_o give_v its_o full_a weight_n and_o power_n to_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v i_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v a_o hope_n to_o beguile_v and_o thus_o to_o his_o direction_n try_v whether_o all_o do_v not_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n that_o they_o trust_v and_o will_v trust_v in_o his_o merit_n alone_o for_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n i_o answer_v try_v the_o ungodly_a multitude_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o every_o mother_n child_n profess_v that_o they_o embrace_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o do_v and_o will_v yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o to_o their_o die_a day_n as_o well_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o grace_v object_n but_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o profess_v but_o yield_v not_o actual_o this_o obedience_n answ_n so_o the_o former_a also_o say_v and_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o full_a reliance_n upon_o and_o receive_v of_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n but_o perform_v it_o not_o for_o if_o they_o so_o receive_v christ_n they_o shall_v have_v river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o they_o jo._n 7._o 38._o of_o carnal_a shall_v become_v spiritual_a and_o of_o unclean_a holy_a nay_o if_o experience_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n mr._n br_n cause_o fall_v i_o have_v try_v it_o and_o by_o trial_n find_v it_o the_o hard_a task_n to_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n to_o receive_v christ_n crucify_a alone_n to_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n prove_v the_o more_o ungodly_a party_n special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n or_o otherwise_o when_o their_o conscience_n be_v awake_v and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o seek_v now_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o repose_v their_o affright_a soul_n upon_o christ_n their_o altar_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o blood_n how_o averse_a be_v they_o they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o hard_a and_o strict_a man_n a_o judge_n a_o lawgiver_n distribute_v strict_a justice_n to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o they_o alas_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n to_o ingratiat_a themselves_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o sin_n enough_o to_o incense_v the_o very_a jealousy_n of_o his_o fury_n against_o they_o therefore_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o worth_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o work_n that_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o themselves_o look_v to_o the_o more_o white_v pharisees_n the_o saint_n of_o mr._n brs_n form_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n alone_o they_o put_v on_o their_o own_o rag_n first_o and_o not_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o upon_o they_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v serve_v god_n from_o their_o youth_n up_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o filth_n and_o iniquity_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o other_o have_v have_v such_o virtue_n and_o be_v full_a of_o such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n will_v recompense_v they_o with_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o spoil_v or_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o spoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o such_o their_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n to_o justification_n shall_v find_v it_o as_o hard_o a_o task_n as_o to_o wrest_v the_o club_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o hercules_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n say_v mr._n br._n be_v it_o so_o yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n except_o they_o be_v after_o god_n heart_n and_o mr._n brs_n argument_n be_v hereby_o dissolve_v for_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n to_o receive_v christ_n alone_o to_o salvation_n but_o whether_o his_o chief_a scope_n in_o this_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o levity_n and_o impiety_n for_o depart_v from_o rome_n so_o easy_o in_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o together_o in_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o within_o so_o few_o year_n by_o the_o lure_n of_o this_o libertine_n and_o soul-cozening_a doctrine_n as_o he_o term_v it_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o judge_v this_o himself_n make_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n he_o hold_v it_o a_o damnable_a schism_n in_o we_o so_o to_o have_v divorce_v ourselves_o from_o rome_n and_o appli_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o the_o rest_n which_o mr._n b._n have_v intersert_v and_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o quere_z be_v light_n and_o ridiculous_a prepare_v for_o the_o gull_n of_o light_n and_o ridiculous_a man_n altogether_o beneath_o the_o weight_n and_o depth_n which_o be_v in_o mr._n bax._n and_o which_o he_o use_v when_o he_o deal_v with_o man_n like_o himself_o solid_a and_o serious_a at_o least_o in_o natural_a and_o moral_a knowledge_n such_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v p._n 327._o b._n they_o all_o trust_n christ_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o these_o justify_v why_o not_o there_o want_v a_o moral_a and_o theological_a sincerity_n why_o be_v that_o but_o because_o they_o take_v but_o half_a of_o christ_n not_o to_o speak_v here_o either_o of_o the_o prime_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n here_o teach_v wherein_o moral_a and_o theological_a sincerity_n i._n e._n philosophical_a and_o metaphysical_a sincerity_n consist_v viz._n in_o take_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o the_o half_a of_o thing_n nor_o second_o of_o the_o man_n fastidious_a scorn_n of_o scripture-term_n and_o his_o hunt_n after_o exotic_a word_n to_o dim_v and_o stifle_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o here_o i_o demand_v of_o himself_o 1_o whether_o they_o which_o receive_v christ_n crucify_v do_v not_o receive_v whole_a christ_n christ_n which_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 14._o what_o be_v there_o here_o want_v of_o whole_a christ_n there_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v the_o humane_a nature_n himself_o offer_v and_o the_o same_o in_o
the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o its_o celestial_a endowment_n without_o spot_n if_o this_o be_v but_o half_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o other_o half_a 2_o or_o because_o he_o understand_v by_o whole_a christ_n christ_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o office_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a whether_o he_o will_v deny_v they_o to_o receive_v whole_a christ_n which_o apply_v not_o all_o the_o several_a act_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o several_a office_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n but_o to_o several_a end_n to_o which_o his_o wisdom_n have_v appropriate_v they_o suppose_v a_o son_n of_o some_o luke_n that_o be_v a_o physician_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o father_n in_o his_o family_n if_o the_o say_a son_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o act_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o office_n of_o his_o father_n not_o at_o all_o to_o one_o end_n but_o to_o the_o several_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v proper_a of_o his_o art_n and_o physic_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_a body_n of_o his_o gospel-doctrine_n to_o illuminate_v his_o understanding_n and_o heal_v his_o wound_a soul_n and_o of_o his_o provision_n of_o victual_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o nourish_v his_o body_n and_o not_o of_o physic_n word_n and_o bread_n together_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o nutriment_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v this_o man_n therefore_o be_v say_v not_o to_o own_v and_o receive_v his_o whole_a father_n but_o half_o of_o he_o even_o so_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v various_a and_o his_o act_n in_o they_o tend_v to_o various_a end_n some_o to_o our_o quicken_n some_o to_o our_o enlighten_v some_o to_o our_o justification_n some_o to_o our_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n do_v i_o take_v but_o half_a christ_n because_o i_o apply_v not_o all_o the_o act_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o office_n to_o my_o justification_n only_o and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o honourable_a end_n to_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o who_o can_v bear_v the_o absurdity_n 3_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o to_o remain_v unpardoned_a and_o unjustified_a or_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o abide_v unspirituallize_v and_o unsanctfy_v if_o not_o than_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o multitude_n which_o profess_v they_o trust_v christ_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o mr_n b._n be_v please_v to_o phrase_n it_o do_v remain_v unjustified_a be_v because_o they_o profess_v but_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o his_o death_n and_o not_o as_o mr._n br._n say_v for_o want_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o moral_a theological_n decompound_v fantastical_a sincerity_n consist_v in_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o half_a of_o christ_n i._n e._n either_o his_o wound_a and_o not_o his_o whole_a part_n or_o christ_n the_o mediator_n not_o the_o mediator_n christ_n i_o can_v no_o better_o distinguish_v his_o meaning_n since_o himself_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v pag._n 328._o b._n though_o some_o think_v nothing_o be_v preach_v christ_n but_o preach_v he_o as_o a_o pardon_v justify_v saviour_n indeed_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o indian_n that_o entertain_v not_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preach_v his_o pardon_v office_n yea_o and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o commission_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o jew_n and_o pagan_n they_o do_v first_o and_o chief_o teach_v they_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v by_o he_o but_o when_o they_o preach_v as_o james_n to_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o chief_o urge_v they_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v to_o fight_v that_o they_o may_v conquer_v to_o run_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n either_o all_o this_o relate_v to_o justification_n or_o it_o be_v mere_a babble_n in_o the_o air_n sound_v without_o sense_n or_o substance_n as_o much_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o be_v his_o that_o trudge_v about_o all_o the_o town_n from_o shop_n to_o shop_n to_o buy_v two_o pennyworth_n of_o circumstance_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o toothache_n for_o his_o quere_z be_v whether_o our_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v not_o confirm_v man_n in_o their_o soul-cozening_a faith_n if_o all_o do_v relate_v to_o justification_n then_o let_v he_o that_o can_v find_v help_v i_o without_o help_n i_o can_v find_v as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o such_o reason_n at_o least_o as_o befit_v mr._n br._n who_o ground_n all_o his_o religion_n upon_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n i_o stand_v stupefy_v not_o know_v how_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o justification_n but_o as_o christ_n the_o justifier_n to_o pardon_v but_o as_o christ_n the_o pardoner_n or_o to_o salvation_n but_o as_o christ_n the_o saviour_n shall_v i_o preach_v he_o as_o a_o condemner_n to_o justification_n as_o a_o unpardon_v judge_n to_o salvation_n as_o to_o his_o justify_v i_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n either_o there_o have_v be_v want_v something_o in_o mr._n b._n dexteriry_n of_o teach_v or_o in_o my_o docility_n to_o apprehend_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o be_v teach_v this_o lesson_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o have_v make_v it_o but_o odious_a and_o absurd_a and_o here_o he_o say_v no_o more_o to_o perfect_v it_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o do_v enough_o confute_v itself_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o jew_n and_o pagan_n do_v and_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o indian_n must_v first_o preach_v christ_n alone_o to_o justification_n and_o so_o generate_v in_o they_o a_o soul-ct_a zen_a faith_n but_o when_o once_o they_o become_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o we_o must_v teach_v they_o better_o urge_v they_o no_o long_o to_o cozen_v their_o soul_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n but_o by_o their_o own_o work_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v themselves_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o such_o a_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v mr._n b._n disciple_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o james_n for_o not_o help_v he_o erewhile_o in_o his_o great_a exigency_n that_o he_o single_n out_o he_o from_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o father_n he_o with_o this_o intolerable_a doctrine_n but_o whether_o james_n give_v he_o herein_o any_o relief_n have_v be_v before_o examine_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v paul_n give_v the_o testimony_n for_o himself_o and_o they_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o all_o ephe._n 4._o 5._o 1_o tim_n 2._o 5._o not_o two_o christ_n and_o two_o faith_n one_o to_o cozen_v at_o first_o and_o the_o other_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n afterward_o if_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o at_o first_o while_n pagan_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o therefore_o many_o year_n after_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o seek_v to_o root_v they_o fast_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o start_v from_o their_o first_o principle_n reduce_v such_o as_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o work_n to_o help_v faith_n in_o justify_v they_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v and_o apostate_n from_o christ_n that_o shall_v so_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o first_o liberty_n in_o christ_n that_o all_o obedience_n yea_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o obedience_n virtue_n and_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o urge_v upon_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o maim_a preacher_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v it_o not_o but_o all_o to_o sanctification_n not_o to_o justification_n this_o be_v the_o true_a preacher_n of_o christ_n that_o preach_v christ_n to_o good_a work_n not_o work_n to_o win_v christ_n that_o seek_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o marriage-union_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n rom._n 7._o 4._o not_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o bastard-fruit_n from_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o mr._n brs._n business_n he_o speak_v of_o fruit_n to_o justification_n to_o conclude_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o
sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o law_n though_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o these_o enough_o of_o each_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n within_o this_o tractate_n yet_o somewhat_o for_o the_o full_a clear_v of_o my_o meaning_n may_v be_v say_v here_o also_o the_o first_o and_o second_o i_o shall_v for_o brevity_n join_v in_o one_o as_o of_o no_o small_a cognation_n as_o far_o as_o i_o hold_v and_o have_v declare_v myself_o to_o hold_v they_o 1_o i_o have_v also_o manifest_v in_o due_a place_n how_o they_o be_v or_o seem_v at_o least_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n 2_o they_o be_v express_o and_o bold_o assert_v by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a divine_n in_o piety_n and_o learning_n that_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v enjoy_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n 3._o and_o that_o without_o the_o contradiction_n or_o exception_n of_o any_o church_n or_o orthodox_n writer_n for_o well_o nigh_o a_o hundred_o year_n make_v against_o it_o a_o great_a and_o probable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 4._o mr._n rhaeterfordt_n in_o his_o exercit._fw-la apolog_fw-la hold_v it_o forth_o not_o as_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n but_o as_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n take_v it_o as_o such_o for_o so_o i_o remember_v they_o oft_o argue_v in_o their_o apol._n and_o elsewhere_o justificatio_fw-la est_fw-la purus_fw-la putus_fw-la actus_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la immanens_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o express_v what_o arminius_n his_o judgement_n and_o they_o after_o he_o be_v in_o this_o point_n but_o that_o from_o this_o as_o a_o conclusion_n which_o they_o know_v common_a to_o and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o protestant_n their_o argument_n will_v stand_v firm_a against_o they_o neither_o know_v i_o any_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v write_v against_o they_o except_v against_o it_o 5_o i_o never_o read_v any_o to_o make_v i_o dissent_v in_o judgement_n from_o these_o worthy_n that_o have_v give_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o save_v mr._n br._n alone_o and_o he_o handle_v the_o question_n like_o a_o man_n spoil_v with_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o use_n of_o exotic_a learning_n in_o pure_o gospel_n matter_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n not_o after_o christ_n col._n 2._o 8._o and_o his_o nakedness_n in_o such_o his_o argue_v be_v enough_o discover_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n who_o worth_n i_o shall_v still_o honour_v but_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ambition_n ever_o to_o match_v kendal_n match_v mr._n kendal_n he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o dr_n downham_n have_v write_v against_o it_o as_o deliver_v by_o mr._n pemble_n but_o i_o can_v not_o get_v the_o book_n to_o see_v his_o reason_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v but_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o other_o beside_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o some_o of_o the_o late_a reverend_a synod_n disrelished_a the_o doctrine_n but_o can_v find_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v publish_v his_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o disrelish_v and_o charity_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o harbour_v the_o light_a imagination_n that_o any_o of_o those_o grave_n divine_v cull_v and_o select_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o their_o eminency_n in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n shall_v without_o any_o mean_n use_v for_o information_n and_o conviction_n exercise_v a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o lesser_a brethren_n to_o force_v they_o into_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v as_o themselves_o believe_v special_o when_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v put_v out_o that_o which_o they_o think_v at_o least_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o consent_v with_o they_o without_o hear_v a_o reason_n they_o shall_v dissent_v from_o other_o who_o their_o modesty_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o less_o deserve_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v give_v their_o reason_n yet_o still_o i_o hold_v 1_o that_o those_o scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n do_v all_o relate_v to_o the_o transient_a justification_n which_o no_o man_n partake_v of_o till_o he_o believe_v 2_o that_o no_o man_n be_v personal_o justify_v but_o only_o in_o christ_n the_o public_a person_n till_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o christ_n that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n so_o descend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n from_o the_o first_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o in_o adam_n the_o public_a person_n we_o be_v all_o represent_v he_o be_v all_o and_o we_o all_o consider_v in_o he_o god_n see_v we_o in_o all_o our_o individual_a â—_z in_o he_o though_o we_o through_o adam_n see_v it_o not_o so_o that_o aâ—am_n sin_v we_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o and_o become_v dead_a in_o law_n and_o guilty_a of_o condemnation_n before_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v then_o be_v and_o actual_o sin_v nevertheless_o as_o to_o our_o self_n we_o be_v not_o personal_o sinner_n and_o guilty_a until_o we_o have_v a_o personal_a be_v in_o and_o from_o adam_n so_o in_o christ_n satisfy_v god_n justce_n for_o sin_n the_o elect_a be_v all_o represent_v as_o in_o a_o public_a person_n satisfy_v in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o and_o so_o all_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o all_o their_o individuall_n from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n before_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o personal_o so_o justify_v until_o we_o have_v a_o personal_a be_v and_o new_a be_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n 3._o that_o this_o transient_a justification_n be_v a_o justify_n or_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n pass_v at_o god_n tribunal_n set_v up_o in_o man_n conscience_n from_o which_o he_o pronounce_v absolution_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n deny_v himself_o and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o mercy_n so_o that_o now_o and_o never_o until_o now_o he_o have_v boldness_n to_o pierce_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o holy_a and_o plead_v his_o righteousness_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n thus_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v before_o in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o derogatory_n to_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o only_o prevent_v that_o this_o latter_a may_v not_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n which_o have_v complete_v all_o without_o our_o subserviency_n for_o we_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v all_o see_v to_o be_v all_o and_o our_o boast_n exclude_v this_o hitherto_o be_v my_o judgement_n until_o i_o shall_v be_v better_o instruct_v tu_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la novisti_fw-la rectius_fw-la istis_fw-la candidus_n imperti_fw-la and_o at_o length_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o error_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v antinomism_n be_v a_o deviation_n not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n but_o malice_n of_o mr._n br_n that_o give_v it_o this_o brand_n of_o ignominy_n 3_o to_o the_o free_a absolute_a and_o unconditionall_a justification_n i_o need_v not_o to_o apologise_v for_o myself_o at_o all_o it_o be_v to_o the_o true_o pious_a of_o the_o ministry_n to_o who_o my_o word_n be_v direct_v who_o among_o other_o have_v give_v this_o evidence_n of_o your_o godliness_n that_o you_o have_v not_o forsake_v your_o first_o faith_n by_o decline_v to_o popery_n or_o arminianism_n what_o other_o judge_v of_o i_o be_v to_o i_o a_o small_a thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o such_o i_o weigh_v it_o not_o but_o you_o no_o doubt_n teach_v that_o the_o very_a promulgation_n of_o justification_n run_v upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o faith_n alone_o and_o upon_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o quality_n or_o virtue_n but_o instrumental_a to_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o justification_n that_o work_v and_o the_o universal_a conditional_a justification_n which_o mr._n br._n have_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v in_o this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n with_o they_o that_o affirm_v justification_n to_o be_v unconditionall_a and_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o i_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o their_o word_n or_o you_o only_o i_o find_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o both_o the_o former_a and_o this_o conclusion_n as_o strong_a fortress_n against_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n which_o cause_v mr._n
baxter_n if_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a with_o sophistical_a subtlety_n to_o dispute_v himself_o into_o heaven_n nevertheless_o the_o position_n stand_v firm_a even_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o assertor_n that_o such_o humane_a learning_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o decide_v judge_v and_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o question_n mere_o evangelicall_n such_o as_o be_v justification_n and_o all_o other_o gospel-grace_n and_o privilege_n this_o may_v be_v with_o much_o facility_n evidence_v to_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o their_o eye_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o yet_o and_o that_o by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v transcendent_a high_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o most_o sublimate_v reason_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v ibid._n verse_n 14._o they_o be_v mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o at_o last_o make_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n i._n e._n to_o the_o minister_a angel_n and_o spirit_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n ephes_n 13._o 9_o 10._o col._n 3._o 26_o 27._o so_o that_o at_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o they_o as_o learner_n of_o that_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o but_o all_o this_o humane_a learning_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v natural_a flow_v original_o from_o natural_a and_o heathen_a man_n who_o in_o their_o either_o most_o profound_a or_o most_o sublime_a speculation_n can_v not_o see_v a_o span_n above_o nature_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o top_n of_o nature_n by_o many_o fathom_n therefore_o be_v there_o a_o total_a invalidity_n in_o it_o to_o discern_v one_o ray_n of_o evangelical_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o produce_v any_o thing_n therefore_o out_o of_o this_o humane_a literature_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o gospel-doctrine_n be_v no_o less_o folly_n than_o to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n of_o sound_n or_o to_o set_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o run_v of_o a_o race_n yea_o to_o hold_v forth_o any_o thing_n hence_o to_o clear_v up_o and_o evidence_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v but_o to_o hold_v a_o candle_n nay_o a_o dark_a lantern_n to_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o its_o beam_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o if_o any_o object_n that_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v by_o none_o bring_v as_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n under_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o humane_a learning_n but_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o some_o topic_n of_o this_o or_o that_o art_n or_o science_n as_o eâ—s_n substantia_fw-la accidens_fw-la actio_fw-la relatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o far_o only_o they_o be_v dispute_v of_o by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n and_o canon_n of_o those_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o even_o this_o be_v to_o subject_v supernatural_a doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o these_o art_n and_o the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o moral_a man_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v accommodate_v their_o precept_n and_o rule_n to_o any_o other_o but_o natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n be_v so_o far_o unable_a to_o reach_v they_o to_o thing_n supenatural_a that_o they_o leave_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n unperfect_a as_o to_o thing_n natural_a so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o amendment_n of_o all_o their_o follower_n not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o canon_n remain_v disputable_a and_o controvert_v as_o to_o natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n still_o therefore_o to_o prostrate_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o natural_a learning_n be_v to_o subject_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a to_o that_o which_o be_v both_o fallible_a and_o fallacious_a nay_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o philosopher_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o men._n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v here_o that_o otherwise_o not_o christ_n but_o aristotle_n must_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v our_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la or_o that_o none_o but_o scholar_n can_v have_v any_o stable_a settledness_n of_o faith_n the_o unlearned_a in_o humane_a literature_n remain_v uncapable_a thereof_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v as_o well_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o only_o say_v when_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n have_v say_v and_o determine_v here_o not_o to_o subject_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v but_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a art_n for_o my_o full_a resolution_n be_v no_o less_o indignity_n to_o christ_n than_o to_o set_v man_n wisdom_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o to_o prostrate_a christ_n to_o be_v his_o footstool_n 2._o if_o it_o have_v any_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o this_o end_n it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o some_o natural_a and_o intrinsicall_a virtue_n of_o its_o own_o or_o else_o by_o god_n ordination_n and_o infusion_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a virtue_n of_o its_o own_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o be_v last_o say_v and_o by_o this_o that_o none_o ever_o by_o such_o secular_a learning_n attain_v one_o lest_o spark_n of_o gospel-knowledg_n nor_o yet_o by_o god_n ordination_n and_o inspire_a strength_n into_o it_o to_o operate_v for_o such_o a_o end_n for_o let_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o what_o scripture_n god_n institute_v or_o own_v it_o as_o a_o in-strument_a useful_a and_o effectualize_v for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n it_o be_v powerful_a or_o in_o a_o capacity_n either_o to_o declare_v or_o confirm_v gospel-matter_n then_o have_v it_o no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v except_v against_o in_o this_o argument_n it_o must_v be_v the_o latter_a disjunctive_a particle_n thereof_o in_o the_o assumption_n which_o deni_v the_o humane_a learning_n before_o mention_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n or_o qualify_v by_o he_o as_o instrumental_a and_o effectual_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o evangelical_n and_o spiritual_a doctrine_n but_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v 1._o because_o neither_o the_o lord_n christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o this_o end_n not_o his_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o when_o they_o spâ—ke_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v afterward_o more_o full_o to_o be_v reveal_v they_o do_v it_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o not_o as_o have_v dip_v the_o same_o from_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o learning_n and_o when_o they_o will_v add_v a_o confirmation_n to_o such_o doctrine_n the_o only_a authority_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v divine_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v say_v it_o the_o holy_a the_o lofty_a the_o mighty_a one_o of_o isroel_n have_v speak_v it_o without_o any_o philosophical_a or_o metaphysical_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o our_o own_o and_o only_a mr._n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n in_o its_o fullness_n and_o glory_n affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v only_o and_o whole_o that_o which_o his_o father_n teach_v he_o joh._n 8._o 28._o which_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 38._o as_o he_o have_v commandment_n from_o his_o father_n joh._n 10._o 18._o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o he_o joh._n 12._o 50._o as_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n joh._n 15._o 15._o lo_o all_o from_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n nothing_o from_o earth_n from_o man_n in_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v
judgement_n nor_o to_o admit_v any_o thing_n what_o another_o have_v introduce_v of_o his_o will_n and_o judgement_n apostolos_fw-la domini_fw-la habemus_fw-la auctores_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la haereticos_fw-la tertul._n l._n the_o prescript_n advers._fw-la haereticos_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quod_fw-la inducerunt_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la acceptam_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la nationibus_fw-la adsignaverunt_fw-la i._n e._n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n herein_o our_o author_n or_o pattern_n who_o neither_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o impose_v upon_o christians_o but_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o have_v mention_v some_o doctrine_n not_o of_o christ_n prescribe_v pronounce_v of_o all_o such_o hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o daemoniorum_fw-la prurientibus_fw-la auribus_fw-la natae_fw-la de_fw-la ingenio_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la saeculi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n these_o be_v doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n spring_v forth_o from_o itch_a ear_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v foolishness_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o philosophy_n itself_o ea_fw-la est_fw-la n._n materia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la saecularis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o philosophy_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n a_o rash_a interpreter_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n from_o it_o heresy_n be_v suborn_v and_o have_v particularise_v what_o several_a heresy_n have_v be_v foist_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n and_o what_o from_o all_o conjoin_v and_o inveigh_v against_o aristotle_n logic_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o thus_o break_v forth_o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la athenis_fw-la &_o hierosolymis_fw-la quid_fw-la academiae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la quid_fw-la haereticis_fw-la &_o christianis_fw-la nostra_fw-la institutio_fw-la de_fw-la particu_n solomonis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n viderint_fw-la qui_fw-la stoicum_fw-la &_o platonicum_fw-la &_o dialecticum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la protulerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n what_o then_o have_v athens_n to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n the_o academy_n with_o the_o church_n heretic_n with_o christian_n our_o institution_n in_o religion_n be_v out_o of_o the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o have_v hatch_v out_o a_o stoical_a platonical_a and_o logical_a christianity_n to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n nor_o of_o inquisitive_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v viz._n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n we_o desire_v nothing_o beyond_o believe_v for_o this_o we_o believe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o viz._n in_o philosophy_n or_o other_o art_n any_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n beyond_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o seek_v further_a authority_n from_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n his_o curious_a inquisitive_n argue_v he_o either_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o else_o to_o be_v vainglorious_a in_o seek_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n therefore_o annex_v this_o counsel_n cedat_fw-la curiositas_fw-la fidei_fw-la cedat_fw-la gloria_fw-la saluti_fw-la i._n e._n let_v curiosity_n give_v place_n to_o faith_n and_o vainglory_n stoop_v to_o salvation_n so_o much_o and_o much_o more_o not_o unworthy_a the_o read_n have_v tertullian_n in_o this_o book_n and_o none_o will_v easy_o affirm_v that_o tertullian_n condemn_v that_o learning_n which_o himself_o want_v to_o hide_v his_o own_o nakedness_n all_o his_o polemicall_a work_n or_o controversall_a writing_n declare_v the_o contrary_a special_o his_o book_n against_o hermogenes_n where_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o one_o that_o little_o regard_v the_o scripture_n set_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o fortress_n and_o assail_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o philosophical_o convince_v the_o philosophaster_n and_o dialectical_o the_o sophister_n in_o his_o own_o art_n and_o element_n confute_v and_o confound_v he_o but_o some_o may_v object_v that_o see_v he_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o these_o art_n unnecessary_a and_o hurtful_a to_o christian_a religion_n why_o do_v himself_o make_v use_n of_o they_o himself_o both_o move_v and_o answer_v the_o question_n elsewhere_o and_o thus_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o ohere_v be_v not_o some_o lib._n tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n truth_n to_o be_v find_v in_o philosophy_n and_o 2_o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o in_o some_o case_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o his_o disputation_n his_o answer_n be_v somewhat_o large_a the_o sum_n and_o brief_a of_o it_o run_v in_o this_o tenor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n deliver_v by_o philosopher_n in_o the_o more_o common_a and_o open_a thing_n of_o divinity_n i._n e._n as_o i_o grant_v before_o in_o natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n and_o those_o we_o be_v to_o take_v up_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o by_o the_o grope_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o blind_a happiness_n find_v out_o and_o deliver_v the_o same_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o undeceive_a word_n have_v manefe_v it_o to_o we_o and_o further_o that_o in_o our_o dispute_n with_o such_o to_o who_o the_o prescript_n of_o philosophy_n be_v more_o authoritative_a and_o authentic_a than_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o word_n we_o may_v retort_v upon_o the_o adversary_n his_o own_o argument_n and_o stop_v his_o mouth_n with_o testimony_n of_o philosopher_n which_o to_o he_o be_v most_o authentic_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o most_o pious_a way_n when_o we_o treat_v with_o heretic_n that_o profess_v christian_n to_o hold_v they_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la carnis_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la resur_n carnis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la de_fw-la solis_fw-la scripture_n questiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la potuerint_fw-la i._n e._n take_v from_o the_o heretiek_v those_o argument_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o heathen_a learning_n that_o they_o may_v state_n their_o question_n from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v with_o tertullian_n consent_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n father_n which_o live_v after_o he_o during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v read_v but_o find_v the_o preface_n swell_v above_o its_o measure_n already_o and_o the_o little_a or_o no_o use_n which_o they_o make_v of_o these_o piece_n of_o learning_n in_o their_o work_n enough_o declare_v their_o judgement_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o useless_a and_o superflouâ—_n at_o least_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n hold_v thewselve_n fast_o to_o the_o word_n not_o meddle_v with_o profane_a art_n to_o help_v or_o back_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n save_v when_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o disabuse_v the_o people_n in_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o manichee_n arrian_n and_o other_o sophistical_a heretic_n i_o think_v it_o more_o pertinent_a to_o ease_v myself_o of_o this_o burden_n by_o the_o way_n only_o note_v that_o as_o julian_n when_o he_o give_v his_o mind_n once_o inordinate_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o covet_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o philosophical_a christian_a do_v quick_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o no_o christian_a so_o the_o like_a apostasy_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n befall_v many_o other_o though_o not_o open_o declare_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v in_o part_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o make_v not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o have_v reason_n and_o philosophy_n consent_v with_o it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v transcendent_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n they_o can_v comprehend_v it_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o so_o that_o to_o make_v reason_n the_o touchstone_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o apostatise_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o the_o self-deceiver_n declare_v not_o their_o apostasy_n but_o profess_v christianity_n still_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o very_a extract_n and_o spirit_n of_o natural_a reason_n suggest_v cause_n so_o to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o
religion_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n so_o mighty_o grow_v and_o prevail_v that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o so_o small_a and_o even_o despicable_a a_o beginning_n become_v so_o full_o and_o so_o quick_o season_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n time_n and_o he_o will_v so_o have_v it_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n operation_n be_v all_o do_v in_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n a_o inferior_a subordinate_a cause_n visible_a to_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v also_o allege_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n he_o ordain_v and_o fit_v instrument_n for_o it_o the_o minister_n which_o he_o employ_v the_o first_o threescore_o year_n and_o upward_o about_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n be_v such_o as_o cleave_v only_o and_o whole_o to_o the_o word_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o defend_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n mind_v only_a christ_n jesus_n not_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n their_o own_o greatness_n glory_n and_o praise_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n deny_v all_o other_o authority_n save_o christ_n know_v no_o other_o admit_v no_o other_o master_n to_o define_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o whether_o they_o provoke_v the_o adversary_n or_o be_v provoke_v by_o they_o to_o disputation_n their_o challenge_n or_o receive_v the_o challenge_n be_v still_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o word_n alone_o must_v be_v umpire_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o they_o have_v dispute_n before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o so_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v disputer_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o still_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n and_o his_o genuine_a son_n thom_n aquinas_n john_n duns_n scotus_n and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o their_o follower_n and_o all_o the_o testimony_n and_o learning_n of_o such_o as_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n thus_o these_o holy_a man_n plough_v the_o lord_n field_n with_o his_o own_o heifer_n and_o sow_v it_o with_o his_o own_o seed_n therefore_o he_o give_v so_o large_a a_o increase_n they_o preach_v as_o they_o have_v commandment_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o only_o his_o gospel_n and_o all_o and_o only_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v with_o they_o give_v a_o blessing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o glorious_a proceed_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o last_o sixty_o year_n that_o we_o see_v not_o any_o further_a propagation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o antichrist_n rather_o regain_n strength_n than_o lose_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n rather_o decline_v than_o increase_v i_o answer_v that_o as_o about_o that_o time_n the_o new_a sect_n of_o loyalla_n the_o jesuit_n come_v to_o some_o maturity_n who_o be_v spes_fw-la ultima_fw-la romae_fw-la ruentis_fw-la the_o last_o subsidiary_a help_n of_o the_o romish_a nod_v and_o fall_v power_n perceive_v that_o they_o may_v seek_v but_o not_o find_v any_o fulture_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o faint_a cause_n therefore_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o aristotle_n the_o pagan_a and_o the_o schoolman_n the_o semi-pagans_a drink_v into_o themselves_o their_o sophistry_n and_o refine_n it_o into_o somewhat_o a_o pure_a language_n though_o most_o of_o they_o retain_v a_o scholastical_a style_n still_o and_o be_v thus_o furnish_v they_o provoke_v our_o divine_n to_o a_o dispute_n object_v against_o they_o that_o through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o illiterate_a sottishness_n they_o dare_v not_o to_o dispute_v scholastical_o therefore_o still_o cry_v scripture_n scripture_n to_o hide_v their_o want_n of_o scholarship_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o about_o that_o time_n i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o operation_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o antagonist_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o on_o our_o part_n in_o many_o church_n there_o succeed_v the_o former_a worthy_n about_o the_o same_o time_n pastor_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n possible_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a but_o in_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o a_o base_a mettle_n who_o to_o evade_v that_o scandal_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o adversary_n that_o we_o destroy_v good_a work_n by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n through_o christ_n preach_v some_o man_n invention_n superstition_n and_o tradition_n other_o mere_a morality_n legality_n or_o duty_n after_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n scarce_o touch_v upon_o the_o string_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o tune_v up_o the_o justification_n life_n liberty_n peace_n joy_n and_o other_o privilege_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o gain_v to_o themselves_o a_o applause_n and_o opinion_n among_o man_n of_o their_o universal_a learning_n assent_v to_o the_o forename_a challenger_n to_o descend_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o field_n and_o to_o traverse_v their_o dispute_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n thus_o base_o prostitute_v the_o cause_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o arbitration_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o of_o john_n duns_n and_o other_o enemy_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o try_v all_o by_o their_o learning_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v dazzle_v and_o sophisticated_a with_o their_o rule_n and_o precept_n be_v to_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a eagle_n which_o the_o church_n have_v that_o still_o behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o fetch_v their_o light_n from_o his_o beam_n we_o have_v now_o owl_n that_o look_v downward_o and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a learning_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v they_o col._n 2._o 8._o to_o fetch_v light_n &_o authority_n thence_o in_o pretence_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o success_n to_o betray_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n have_v with-drawn_a himself_o and_o his_o blessing_n from_o such_o apologist_n for_o his_o cause_n which_o plead_v for_o he_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n as_o be_v worse_a than_o total_a silence_n for_o what_o of_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o such_o dispute_n when_o the_o first_o syllogism_n or_o its_o prossyllogism_n or_o a_o distinction_n divert_v the_o question_n from_o all_o the_o list_n of_o divinity_n into_o philosophy_n or_o metaphysic_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o least_o parcel_n or_o particle_n of_o scripture_n be_v any_o more_o hear_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a disputation_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o fall_v ouâ—_n sometime_o between_o two_o ape_n that_o have_v a_o heap_n of_o shell_n cast_v before_o they_o which_o they_o take_v for_o nut_n inconsiderate_o break_v out_o into_o a_o skirmish_n rend_v in_o piece_n either_o the_o other_o jacket_n and_o then_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n wound_v either_o the_o other_o hide_n until_o the_o weak_a yield_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o conqueror_n by_o his_o victory_n get_v nothing_o but_o shell_n to_o break_v his_o tooth_n not_o a_o kernel_n to_o stay_v his_o hunger_n so_o when_o a_o question_n in_o divinity_n once_o translate_v and_o remove_v into_o logic_n in_o this_o element_n to_o be_v try_v there_o be_v notable_a jangle_n until_o one_o of_o the_o antagonist_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a front_n and_o more_o subtle_a brain_n and_o clamorous_a voice_n have_v put_v the_o other_o to_o silence_n and_o then_o one_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o as_o great_a a_o gainer_n as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o question_n be_v adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v above_o all_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a notion_n to_o decâ—de_v it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o such_o dispute_v it_o have_v much_o delight_v i_o sometime_o to_o find_v the_o sophistical_a fallacy_n of_o a_o adversary_n detect_v and_o shame_v in_o a_o logical_a way_n by_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n yet_o this_o in_o no_o wise_a either_o do_v or_o shall_v satisfy_v i_o as_o touch_v the_o question_n until_o i_o find_v the_o true_a assertion_n confirm_v â—y_a scripture_n itself_o one_o testimony_n from_o above_o in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n and_o weight_n than_o a_o thousand_o volume_n of_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o singular_a in_o this_o piece_n of_o prattle_n as_o mr._n baxter_n will_v term_v it_o i_o shall_v mention_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o two_o famous_a modern_a writer_n the_o one_o speak_v with_o
understand_v not_o the_o point_n which_o they_o teach_v much_o less_o can_v produce_v any_o scripture_n sure_o and_o sound_o to_o confirm_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o full_a and_o punctual_a against_o take_v upon_o trust_n of_o mere_a man_n any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n mat._n 23._o 10._o q._n d._n dare_v not_o any_o of_o you_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o take_v up_o matter_n in_o religion_n upon_o your_o trust_n or_o authority_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o unerring_a mr._n who_o authority_n be_v authentic_a christ_n jesus_n if_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o therefore_o not_o trust_v prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v prove_v all_o try_v all_o he_o implyed_o forbid_v to_o take_v up_o any_o thing_n on_o trust_n from_o man_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o they_o know_v not_o i._n e._n own_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n joh._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 27._o they_o know_v and_o own_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n alone_o if_o any_o preach_v with_o another_o voice_n another_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o be_v original_o from_o christ_n they_o fly_v from_o he_o explode_v he_o here_o be_v nothing_o take_v upon_o trust_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o a_o more_o noble_a foundation_n than_o the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n i_o may_v annex_v many_o like_a testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v deceiver_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n number_v among_o grievous_a wolf_n speaker_n of_o perverse_a thing_n i._n e._n perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o i._n e._n to_o settle_v man_n in_o a_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n act_v 20._o 29_o 30._o but_o mr_n baxter_n and_o his_o peer_n be_v necessitate_v thus_o to_o do_v if_o in_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n they_o will_v draw_v after_o they_o disciple_n for_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o urge_v man_n to_o a_o credulity_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n their_o doctrine_n will_v be_v hiss_v at_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o doctrine_n which_o mr._n baxter_n here_o more_o than_o obscure_o hold_v forth_o be_v 1_o against_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o condemn_v it_o borrow_v of_o and_o own_a by_o the_o apostatise_v synagove_n of_o rome_n only_o 2_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o unsetledness_n and_o instability_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n whosoever_o take_v it_o up_o from_o mr._n baxters_n credit_n must_v be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o know_v be_v whirl_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n without_o any_o firm_a station_n never_o attain_v rest_n for_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o his_o teacher_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v to_o be_v save_v will_v one_o day_n be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n and_o a_o three_o of_o cephas_n as_o his_o fancy_n tell_v he_o this_o or_o that_o teacher_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o great_a probability_n mr._n baxters_n predecessor_n teach_v not_o the_o same_o justification_n with_o mr._n baxter_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o will_v hold_v out_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o way_n of_o justification_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o mr._n baxter_n decline_v and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o either_o of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o worthy_a of_o trust_n as_o himself_o in_o what_o a_o maze_n must_v that_o people_n then_o be_v lead_v by_o what_o turn_n and_o returning_n must_v they_o be_v drag_v forward_o and_o backward_o who_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v up_o doctrine_n on_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o teacher_n what_o joy_n in_o believe_v can_v they_o ever_o have_v who_o rule_n in_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v never_o settle_v in_o their_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v still_o waver_v his_o disciple_n must_v needs_o be_v mere_a weathercock_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n 4._o 14._o 4_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o make_v way_n for_o all_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o religion_n be_v take_v upon_o trust_n from_o the_o teacher_n satan_n will_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n themselves_o into_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o opinion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n above_o other_o among_o the_o people_n that_o upon_o their_o trust_n at_o last_o the_o people_n may_v swallow_v all_o falsehood_n under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v commend_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13-15_a see_v whither_o the_o galathian_o be_v carry_v by_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o their_o seem_o angelical_a teacher_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o they_o gal._n 5._o 4._o sure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n baxter_n be_v the_o same_o in_o general_a and_o substance_n with_o they_o that_o corrupt_a and_o seduce_v galatia_n the_o lord_n avert_v the_o like_a success_n from_o kederminster_n 5_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n pernicious_a in_o itself_o and_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o it_o for_o curse_a be_v man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n jer._n 17._o 5._o if_o so_o in_o earthly_a much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n in_o which_o have_v find_v what_o mr._n baxter_n be_v before_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o work_n we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o a_o one_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o be_v enter_v chap._n ii_o mr._n baxter_n sophistical_a way_n and_o method_n of_o dispute_n to_o obscure_v and_o not_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v and_o that_o therein_o he_o imitate_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v find_v mr._n baxter_n before_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o treatise_n somewhat_o discover_v with_o who_o he_o join_v in_o opinion_n so_o far_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o guess_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la by_o one_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o man_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o whole_a bulk_n and_o frame_n it_o content_v he_o not_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o his_o judgement_n but_o that_o he_o will_v next_o also_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o their_o slight_n and_o artifice_n to_o bring_v all_o other_o into_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n with_o they_o that_o generation_n of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n be_v fit_o liken_v by_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n in_o his_o advancement_n of_o learning_n to_o spider_n which_o spin_v out_o their_o web_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n so_o these_o spinn_n all_o their_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n their_o own_o reason_n name_v christ_n sometime_o therein_o but_o rather_o hide_v and_o darken_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n than_o follow_v it_o as_o their_o lead_a thread_n in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n all_o their_o writing_n about_o evangelicall_n and_o save_a point_n of_o knowledge_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o web_n of_o their_o fancy_n to_o catch_v and_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n not_o so_o many_o well-ordered_a thread_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o guide_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v there_o of_o all_o that_o have_v but_o cursory_o read_v their_o work_n that_o find_v they_o not_o consist_v of_o large_a heap_n of_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a question_n to_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o reason_n yea_o sophistical_a and_o sophisticated_a
reason_n surmount_v the_o reason_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o comprehend_v and_o these_o question_n which_o they_o spin_v and_o spit_v out_o by_o dozen_o yea_o hundred_o &_o thousand_o as_o they_o be_v most_o superfluous_a vain_a useless_a and_o many_o of_o they_o presumptuous_o and_o arrogant_o propose_v about_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v secret_a in_o his_o own_o bosom_n not_o reveal_v they_o by_o his_o word_n so_o be_v they_o oft_o no_o less_o peremptory_o and_o audacious_o by_o these_o man_n answer_v and_o determine_v out_o of_o their_o philosophical_a and_o metaphysical_a fancy_n without_o one_o particle_n of_o the_o word_n to_o ground_v their_o determination_n upon_o thus_o by_o their_o questionary_a sophistry_n they_o have_v both_o obscure_v if_o not_o total_o quench_v all_o true_a divinity_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v foist_v in_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o titular_a divinity_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o light_n or_o life_n in_o it_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n own_v not_o from_o their_o own_o reason_n compare_v we_o now_o mr._n baxter_n with_o these_o to_o see_v whether_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v timothy_n his_o own_o or_o his_o natural_a son_n in_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o because_o he_o walk_v direct_o after_o he_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o mr._n baxter_n do_v not_o also_o declare_v himself_o the_o own_o and_o natural_a sonn_n of_o these_o sophister_n by_o walk_v direct_o after_o they_o in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o cunning_a and_o subtlety_n to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n the_o poet_n feign_v that_o minerva_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o jupiter_n brain_n because_o she_o be_v all_o wisdom_n itself_o and_o i_o think_v mr._n baxter_n will_v be_v offend_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v that_o all_o the_o quintessence_n of_o sophistical_a learning_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o brain_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o jesuit_n be_v not_o so_o extract_v from_o they_o as_o to_o have_v its_o residency_n now_o in_o he_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n within_o this_o nation_n as_o costor_n pollux_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o leda_n but_o by_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a generation_n or_o adoption_n of_o egg_n lay_v by_o these_o serpent_n he_o discover_v himself_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v whole_o they_o so_o full_o do_v he_o resemble_v yea_o parallel_n they_o that_o unum_fw-la nôris_fw-la omnes_fw-la nôris_fw-la you_o may_v read_v in_o he_o alone_o the_o genius_n and_o the_o craft_n of_o they_o all_o attend_v we_o else_o to_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o his_o 7_o thesis_n pag._n 25_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v before_o i_o pass_v by_o without_o exception_n against_o it_o pag._n 19_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o 7._o aphorism_n in_o these_o word_n bax._n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o will_n be_v perfect_o furnish_v for_o this_o work_n with_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o personal_a rigteousness_n first_o undertake_v and_o afterward_o discharge_v this_o debt_n viz._n man_n debt_n to_o god_n by_o suffering_n what_o the_o law_n do_v threaten_v and_o the_o offender_n himself_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v to_o this_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o add_v that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o explication_n i._n e._n a_o exposition_n explainning_n or_o make_v plain_a of_o the_o aphorism_n or_o point_n so_o lay_v let_v we_o trace_v he_o how_o now_o he_o make_v it_o plain_a begin_v at_o the_o 25._o p._n before_o mention_v i_o shall_v be_v too_o large_a to_o write_v all_o his_o word_n yet_o shall_v not_o wrong_v he_o by_o write_v any_o save_o his_o own_o word_n or_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o they_o bax._n here_o we_o be_v cast_v upon_o many_o and_o weighty_a and_o very_a difficult_a question_n 1_o whether_o christ_n do_v discharge_v this_o debt_n by_o way_n of_o solution_n or_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n 2_o whether_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o our_o escape_n the_o threaten_a of_o the_o law_n be_v execute_v or_o dispense_v with_o 3_o and_o if_o dispense_v with_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 4_o and_o whether_o sinner_n may_v thence_o be_v encourage_v to_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o gospel_n 5_o and_o whether_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o fear_v lest_o god_n may_v relax_v a_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o a_o threaten_n 6_o and_o whether_o if_o the_o law_n be_v relaxable_a god_n may_v not_o have_v release_v his_o sonn_n from_o the_o suffering_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v put_v he_o to_o so_o great_a torment_n and_o to_o have_v free_o pardon_v the_o offender_n and_o p._n 27._o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o first_o question_n depend_v upon_o the_o resolve_v of_o two_o other_o question_n both_o great_a and_o difficult_a 1_o what_o it_o be_v which_o the_o law_n do_v threaten_v 2_o what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v various_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o divine_n of_o he_o mean_v the_o popish_a doctor_n special_o for_o they_o with_o he_o be_v the_o divine_n divine_n about_o the_o former_a etc._n etc._n 1_o whether_o adam_n soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v annihilate_v and_o destroy_v so_o as_o to_o become_v in_o sensible_a 2_o or_o whether_o his_o soul_n shall_v have_v be_v immediate_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n as_o we_o be_v by_o death_n and_o so_o be_v the_o only_a sufferer_n of_o the_o pain_n 3_o or_o if_o so_o whether_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o any_o space_n of_o time_n that_o so_o it_o may_v suffer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n 4_o or_o whether_o soul_n and_o body_n without_o separation_n shall_v have_v go_v down_o quick_a into_o hell_n be_v into_o any_o place_n or_o state_n of_o torment_n short_a of_o hell_n 5_o or_o whether_o both_o shall_v have_v live_v a_o curse_a life_n on_o earth_n through_o everlasting_a in_o exclusion_n from_o paradise_n separation_n from_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a presence_n loss_n of_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n 6_o or_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v such_o a_o miserable_a life_n for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o be_v annihilate_v or_o destroy_v 7_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o his_o misery_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o than_o man_n do_v now_o endure_v and_o the_o more_o importance_n be_v these_o question_n of_o because_o of_o some_o other_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o 1._o what_o death_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o 2_o and_o what_o death_n it_o be_v that_o perish_a infant_n die_v or_o that_o our_o guilt_n in_o the_o first_o transgression_n do_v procure_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n only_o will_v be_v punish_v with_o no_o other_o death_n than_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v in_o that_o covenant_n and_o pag._n 31._o beside_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o know_v what_o life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o death_n be_v the_o penalty_n be_v this_o also_o come_v into_o question_n about_o the_o reward_n whether_o if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v he_o shall_v after_o a_o season_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n without_o death_n as_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o terrestrial_a paradise_n without_o addition_n of_o further_a bliss_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n pa._n 33._o if_o we_o take_v the_o threaten_n at_o its_o full_a extent_n as_o it_o express_v not_o only_o the_o penalty_n but_o also_o its_o proper_a subject_n and_o its_o circumstance_n than_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o that_o be_v threaten_v for_o the_o law_n threaten_v the_o death_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o offender_n adam_n shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o but_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n adam_n do_v die_v spiritual_o by_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o comfort_n and_o so_o be_v deprive_v at_o least_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o image_n so_o be_v not_o chr_v yet_o neither_o be_v this_o certain_a that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o these_o two_o last_o be_v direct_o contain_v in_o threaten_v or_o not_o whether_o the_o threaten_a be_v not_o full_o execute_v in_o adam_n death_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o be_v not_o accidental_a even_o a_o
of_o avoid_v tediousness_n to_o leave_v the_o most_o precious_a truth_n hide_v in_o corner_n and_o only_o to_o leave_v a_o paint_n of_o plausibility_n and_o probability_n upon_o the_o embryo_n and_o error_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n in_o stead_n of_o bring_v they_o open_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o this_o occasion_v i_o to_o be_v the_o more_o in_o length_n to_o bring_v forth_o clear_o into_o the_o light_a the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o outside_n paint_v from_o his_o fancy_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o colour_n partly_o also_o to_o discover_v the_o pernicious_a danger_n which_o lurk_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v here_o deliver_v against_o which_o too_o much_o can_v be_v speak_v to_o prevent_v the_o take_n of_o inconsiderate_a and_o over_o credulous_a christian_n in_o his_o snare_n i_o shall_v show_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o call_v it_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o question_n 1_o it_o be_v anti-scripturall_a and_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n as_o be_v enough_o manifest_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o examination_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v antichristian_a have_v sundry_a popish_a error_n some_o more_o apert_o other_o more_z hidden_o include_v in_o it_o so_o that_o when_o immediate_o before_o his_o argument_n he_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n that_o divide_v he_o in_o judgement_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o speak_v truth_n herein_o for_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o stream_n and_o cloud_n of_o popish_a doctor_n who_o sophistry_n have_v more_o force_n upon_o his_o judgement_n than_o ever_o i_o can_v perceive_v the_o word_n to_o have_v those_o popish_a error_n then_o that_o be_v more_o open_o contain_v in_o his_o doctrine_n here_o be_v principal_o about_o christ_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n in_o which_o as_o the_o papist_n so_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v man_n to_o bear_v a_o share_n with_o christ_n that_o the_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o in_o sundry_a point_n mr._n baxter_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n though_o not_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o papist_n i_o shall_v in_o these_o several_a point_n lay_v down_o brief_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n first_o and_o then_o compare_v mr._n baxter_n with_o it_o that_o the_o coherence_n betwixt_o they_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v the_o papist_n opinion_n i_o shall_v true_o set_v forth_o to_o you_o though_o brief_o as_o they_o themselves_o express_v themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 14._o 16._o &_o sess_n 14._o cap._n 8_o 9_o and_o bellar_n in_o his_o two_o book_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la &_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la and_o by_o sundry_a other_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n 1_o they_o hold_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o offend_a god_n justice_n and_o violate_v his_o holy_a law_n so_o that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o at_o enmity_n with_o but_o reconcile_v to_o they_o which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v full_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o forgive_v their_o offence_n for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o have_v neither_o christ_n give_v nor_o god_n take_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n but_o that_o after_o the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v god_n may_v and_o will_v inflâ—ct_v punishment_n upon_o the_o offender_n in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n point_v of_o satisfaction_n they_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o we_o only_o that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o that_o which_o by_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o accomplish_v for_o ourselves_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v without_o his_o prevent_v we_o accomplish_v by_o we_o but_o in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o man_n to_o undertake_v any_o work_n any_o suffering_n so_o noble_a &_o worthy_a as_o may_v stand_v in_o equipoise_n with_o the_o offend_n of_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o fault_n this_o therefore_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o god_n have_v accept_v from_o christ_n in_o our_o behalf_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o satisfy_v at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n exact_a for_o the_o offence_n commit_v this_o therefore_o be_v in_o part_n leave_v to_o we_o to_o satisfy_v and_o after_o he_o have_v forgive_v the_o fault_n do_v notwithstanding_o inflict_v upon_o we_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o law_n and_o justice_n this_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o he_o forgive_v free_o their_o fault_n and_o offence_n nevertheless_o call_v they_o exact_o to_o a_o reckon_n about_o the_o punishment_n be_v in_o perfect_a friendship_n with_o they_o again_o yet_o will_v not_o abate_v they_o a_o ace_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o they_o they_o must_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n the_o like_a they_o instance_n in_o david_n about_o his_o sin_n in_o reference_n to_o bathsheba_n and_o vriah_n the_o lord_n forgive_v the_o offence_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 13._o nevertheless_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o punishment_n david_n shall_v smoke_v for_o it_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o david_n shall_v rue_v it_o to_o his_o very_a die_a day_n other_o scripture_n and_o reason_n they_o bring_v which_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a to_o insert_v compare_v we_o now_o mr._n baxter_n doctrine_n with_o they_o thes_n 7._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v full_o furnish_v for_o this_o work_n of_o mediation_n by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o will_n first_o undertake_v and_o afterward_o discharge_v man_n debt_n by_o suffer_v what_o the_o law_n do_v threaten_v and_o the_o offender_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v and_o thes_n 8._o that_o the_o father_n so_o full_o accept_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n to_o christ_n that_o give_v it_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o make_v he_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a yet_o thes_n 9_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n that_o by_o this_o satisfaction_n the_o offender_n shall_v be_v immediate_o deliver_v from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o free_v from_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o but_o some_o part_n must_v be_v execute_v upon_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o go_v about_o by_o his_o ten_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v examine_v to_o prove_v of_o the_o believer_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bear_v it_o in_o part_n even_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o unpardoned_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o curse_n as_o the_o curse_n 8_o pag._n 71._o arg._n 8_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o let_v any_o discreet_a man_n here_o judge_v if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o hair_n breadth_n betwixt_o mr_n baxter_n and_o a_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i._n e._n the_o worst_a papist_n the_o rule_n of_o both_o about_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o what_o we_o can_v not_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o ourselves_o say_v the_o papist_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o what_o the_o law_n do_v threaten_v and_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v say_v mr._n baxter_n imply_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v bear_v must_v yet_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o satisfaction_n the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v say_v bellarmine_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n there_o remain_v no_o unpardoned_a sin_n say_v mr._n baxter_n viz._n upon_o believer_n yet_o say_v both_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n curse_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v suffer_v here_o be_v noble_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o pardon_v a_o man_n his_o fault_n and_o to_o pronounce_v with_o
i_o know_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v both_o common_o call_v legal_a righteousness_n and_o that_o christ_n legal_a righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v common_o call_v evangelicall_n righteousness_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v primary_o that_o these_o be_v so_o call_v common_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o but_o secondary_o that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n a_o chaste_a scripture_n phrase_n wherein_o to_o express_v spiritual_a doctrine_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o come_v or_o shall_v come_v into_o competition_n about_o our_o justification_n the_o one_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o the_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o legal_a righteousness_n it_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v i._n e._n of_o good_a qualification_n within_o we_o and_o good_a operation_n flow_v from_o we_o the_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n to_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o latter_a it_o term_n god_n righteousness_n i._n e._n that_o which_o god_n give_v and_o impute_v the_o former_a our_o own_o righteousness_n i._n e._n which_o be_v wrought_v within_o ourselves_o and_o act_v by_o ourselves_o rom._n 10._o 3._o phil._n 3._o 9_o that_o of_o the_o law_n a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n this_o of_o the_o gospel_n a_o righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 6._o that_o a_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o inherent_a this_o a_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n impute_v eph._n 2._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o or_o let_v mr._n br_n show_v any_o one_o scripture_n that_o term_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n a_o legal_a or_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o ourselves_o a_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n or_o that_o term_n any_o gift_n or_o qualification_n in_o man_n or_o work_v and_o deed_n of_o man_n his_o righteousness_n any_o piece_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o justification_n so_o that_o his_o quarrel_n here_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o speak_v so_o improper_o and_o incongruous_o in_o scripture_n and_o call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n evangelicall_n and_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o legal_a righteousness_n but_o how_o will_v he_o confute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prove_v a_o absurdity_n and_o impropriety_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsooth_o by_o oppose_v himself_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o learning_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n himself_o he_o affirm_v to_o speak_v logical_o and_o by_o consequence_n strict_o and_o proper_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o scholar_n never_o read_v aristotle_n therefore_o speak_v rude_o rustical_o like_o one_o of_o the_o rural_a animal_n not_o as_o a_o artist_n out_o of_o the_o school_n himself_o give_v scholarlike_a a_o denomination_n to_o these_o two_o righteousness_n from_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v their_o rule_n from_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o lack_v of_o school-learning_n give_v name_n thereunto_o from_o more_o alien_a extrinsecall_v respect_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o request_v from_o mr._n br_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o while_n as_o a_o pupil_n into_o his_o tuition_n to_o read_v unto_o he_o some_o logical_a lecture_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o mould_v a_o new_a the_o scripture_n into_o another_o a_o logical_a instead_o of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a phrase_n in_o which_o we_o now_o find_v they_o or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n not_o the_o scholar_n of_o mr._n br_n then_o may_v we_o break_v out_o into_o mr._n brs_n word_n against_o mr._n br_n monstrous_a doctrine_n pride_n reason_v and_o that_o which_o every_o christian_a shall_v abhor_v as_o unsufferable_a but_o if_o mr._n br_n be_v not_o in_o more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n a_o word_n or_o two_o we_o shall_v request_v from_o he_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o some_o few_o question_n before_o we_o part_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v here_o write_v first_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o common_a slight_n of_o all_o subtle_a heretic_n to_o make_v new_a and_o unused_a phrase_n their_o harbinger_n to_o promote_v and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o vend_n of_o their_o new_a opinion_n and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n yea_o whether_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o first_o lay_v down_o a_o purpose_n within_o himself_o of_o broach_v his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o then_o after_o devise_v this_o new_a distinction_n of_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o both_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n or_o to_o what_o other_o end_n have_v he_o coin_v this_o novelty_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o make_v it_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o whether_o by_o this_o novelty_n of_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v more_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n as_o to_o justification_n to_o man_n inherent_a than_o to_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n for_o pag._n 98._o himself_n affirm_v that_o the_o primary_n most_o excellent_a and_o most_o proper_a righteousness_n lie_v in_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o action_n to_o the_o precept_n the_o secondary_a less_o excellent_a righteousness_n yet_o fit_o enough_o so_o call_v be_v when_o though_o we_o have_v break_v the_o precept_n yet_o we_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o breach_n either_o by_o our_o own_o suffering_n or_o some_o other_o way_n compare_v we_o with_o that_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v that_o which_o here_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o attribute_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o primary_n most_o excellent_a and_o most_o proper_a righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o viz._n our_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o secondary_a less_o excellent_a righteousness_n to_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o who_o we_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nullify_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o abase_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o veil_v will_v be_v ready_a also_o to_o quench_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 3_o what_o show_v of_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o that_o which_o he_o assign_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o depart_n from_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o new_a expression_n of_o word_n call_v christ_n our_o legal_a and_o our_o own_o qualification_n and_o work_n our_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o no_o man_n since_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v i_o think_v ever_o so_o term_v before_o he_o they_o so_o take_v name_n say_v he_o from_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v their_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o denomination_n from_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o unveiling_n of_o this_o mystery_n davuâ—_n sum_fw-la non_fw-la oedipus_n it_o must_v be_v some_o of_o pythagoras_n his_o mystical_a and_o not_o of_o aristotle_n dialectic_a learning_n that_o must_v so_o bring_v this_o about_o that_o we_o may_v find_v and_o fathom_v it_o for_o first_o how_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o rule_n of_o christ_n mediation_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o we_o whether_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v fullfil_v by_o christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o to_o righteousness_n be_v the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o mankind_n a_o rule_n or_o direction_n to_o he_o or_o we_o do_v this_o law_n at_o all_o either_o bind_v or_o direct_v the_o eternal_a sonn_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o it_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n indeed_o as_o in_o christ_n suffering_n we_o see_v he_o only_o a_o patient_a draw_v and_o drag_v to_o judgement_n and_o death_n for_o our_o iniquity_n lay_v on_o he_o so_o be_v his_o passion_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o suffering_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v our_o righteousness_n either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_n for_o what_o merit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o a_o suffering_n of_o constraint_n and_o compulsion_n but_o when_o in_o his_o suffering_n he_o
be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n call_v and_o consecrate_a by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n heb._n 5._o 5._o no_o man_n take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o but_o himself_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n joh._n 10._o 18._o thus_o he_o become_v the_o purchaser_n of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o and_o be_v make_v of_o god_n righteousness_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o the_o secret_a and_o sacred_a covenant_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o therefore_o have_v mention_v the_o voluntarines_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o fore_n quote_v joh_n 10._o 18._o he_o add_v this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n imply_v that_o this_o his_o satisfactory_a obedience_n in_o die_v for_o we_o have_v its_o regulate_a not_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n or_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o man_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o a_o special_a positive_a commandment_n from_o the_o father_n agree_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o for_o our_o apprehend_n and_o plead_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o justification_n impudence_n itself_o will_v neither_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o law_n and_o work_n nor_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o because_o christ_n have_v bear_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n breach_n shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v call_v our_o legal_a righteousness_n as_o from_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n nay_o both_o that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o father_n receive_v and_o accept_v his_o suffering_n in_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o transgression_n that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o law_n for_o we_o and_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n sake_n he_o do_v no_o more_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n all_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o if_o we_o give_v the_o denomination_n from_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v call_v it_o our_o evangelicall_n not_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n touch_v the_o other_o opposite_a term_n that_o any_o thing_n inherent_a in_o man_n whether_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n faith_n repentance_n charity_n etc._n etc._n or_o their_o fruit_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v call_v our_o gospel_n righteousness_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o neither_o can_v devise_v in_o what_o other_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o by_o a_o catachresticall_a ironia_fw-la which_o name_v a_o thing_n and_o mean_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o mountein_v be_v call_v montes_n quia_fw-la minime_fw-la movent_fw-la mount_n or_o mover_n because_o they_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n move_v or_o as_o the_o fame_n auri_fw-la be_v sometime_o call_v sacra_fw-la the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o money_n be_v term_v holy_a quia_fw-la minime_fw-la sacra_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la execrabilis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v in_o no_o case_n sacred_a but_o whole_o accurse_v so_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n may_v this_o righteousness_n in_o self_n be_v call_v gospel_n righteousness_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n but_o because_o it_o be_v total_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o the_o gospel_n do_v whole_o reject_v and_o abandon_v it_o mr._n br._n peradventure_o may_v and_o will_v bring_v other_o reason_n and_o where_o he_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v they_o 4_o why_o he_o call_v believe_v or_o faith_n to_o be_v our_o gospel_n righteousness_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o with_o the_o papist_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o bring_v in_o good_a work_n to_o justification_n also_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o his_o book_n will_v be_v a_o enditement_n of_o falsehood_n against_o he_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o which_o mr._n baxter_n bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o his_o doctrine_n examine_v and_o find_v both_o fallacious_a and_o empty_a and_o what_o he_o add_v to_o mitigate_v the_o asperity_n viz._n that_o we_o perform_v these_o condition_n not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n evidence_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n mr._n baxter_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o make_v a_o flourish_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o flourish_n to_o explain_v and_o defend_v his_o phrase_n and_o make_v odious_a the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n now_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n logical_a or_o theological_a and_o not_o mere_o sophistical_a he_o have_v confess_v before_o p._n 109._o that_o some_o who_o be_v not_o antinomian_o but_o orthodox_n divine_v have_v startle_v at_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o 19_o and_o 20_o position_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o some_o self-exalting_a horrid_a doctrine_n therefore_o will_v he_o say_v something_o thereto_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n now_o have_v say_v something_o as_o bad_a as_o nothing_o to_o take_v off_o contention_n about_o word_n what_o do_v he_o add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v 1_o that_o gospel_n righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o we_o but_o in_o our_o own_o actual_a and_o personal_a faith_n and_o obedience_n 2_o that_o we_o must_v be_v righteous_a in_o ourselves_o first_o and_o then_o after_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n 3_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v but_o only_o to_o give_v we_o right_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o do_v actual_o and_o immediate_o save_v and_o justify_v 4_o that_o those_o gift_n of_o grace_n virtue_n and_o endowment_n that_o be_v require_v to_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o our_o sanctification_n have_v a_o priority_n and_o go_v before_o justification_n these_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v downright_o oppose_v by_o some_o and_o startle_v at_o by_o other_o what_o do_v he_o now_o say_v for_o the_o silence_v of_o these_o downright_a opposer_n and_o startler_n just_o so_o much_o as_o he_o that_o will_v confute_v all_o that_o bellarmine_n have_v write_v in_o three_o word_n viz._n bellarmine_n thou_o lie_v or_o what_o bring_v he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o his_o assertion_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o a_o fardel_n of_o sophistical_a fallacy_n consist_v of_o beg_a principle_n and_o homonymy_n of_o word_n first_o he_o cluster_v together_o many_o conclusion_n without_o either_o premise_n or_o proof_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n then_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o its_o condition_n this_o be_v his_o first_o conclusion_n which_o by_o the_o word_n then_o bear_v the_o force_n of_o therefore_o he_o will_v insinuate_v to_o lean_v upon_o some_o forego_v premise_n when_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pebble_n of_o four_o grain_n to_o sustain_v it_o not_o a_o word_n lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n we_o deny_v it_o he_o bring_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v it_o beside_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n which_o to_o we_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o pillar_n of_o straw_n to_o bear_v up_o a_o castle_n and_o its_o condition_n be_v our_o obey_v the_o gospel_n or_o believe_v this_o be_v his_o second_o conclusion_n take_v as_o grant_v when_o contrariwise_o his_o opposer_n utter_o deny_v it_o and_o here_o he_o play_v also_o with_o a_o homonymy_n of_o word_n as_o if_o faith_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v so_o in_o his_o sense_n also_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n cover_v his_o poison_n until_o the_o feat_n be_v do_v by_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v plain_a that_o on_o no_o other_o term_n do_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o legal_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o selfconfidence_n have_v make_v the_o man_n mad_a but_o rather_o that_o he_o think_v all_o the_o world_n mad_a and_o in_o such_o a_o sottish_a slumber_n that_o none_o can_v
entitle_v they_o meritorious_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o proportion_n between_o they_o and_o the_o reward_n do_v not_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o brethren_n speak_v altogether_o so_o full_o &_o more_o full_o seem_o to_o vindicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eclipse_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n merit_v as_o strict_o and_o proper_o take_v say_v they_o must_v be_v 1_o exit_fw-la proprijs_fw-la 2_o ex_fw-la indebitis_fw-la 3_o ad_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la 1_o it_o must_v be_v of_o something_o of_o our_o own_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 2_o of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o indebt_v or_o bind_v to_o perform_v 3_o it_o must_v come_v up_o to_o a_o full_a proportion_n of_o equality_n in_o value_n with_o the_o reward_n which_o it_o merit_v and_o thus_o say_v they_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v with_o god_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o god_n nor_o any_o strength_n to_o act_v meritorious_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o above_o &_o be_v inspire_v by_o grace_n into_o he_o so_o that_o antoninus_n that_o postill_n schoolman_n conclude_v that_o in_o this_o case_n that_o father_n conclusion_n be_v authentic_a which_o say_v it_o before_o he_o though_o not_o punctual_o in_o the_o same_o word_n quùm_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la coronat_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la remunerat_fw-la sec_fw-la anon_o par_fw-fr 4._o tit._n 9_o ca._n 7_o ante_fw-la sec_fw-la munera_fw-la sva_fw-la quia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la operandi_fw-la gratis_o when_o god_n crown_v our_o merit_n he_o reward_v his_o own_o gift_n because_o himself_o have_v free_o give_v we_o the_o strength_n so_o to_o work_v nor_o two_o can_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v his_o due_a obedience_n he_o owe_v it_o as_o homage_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o 3_o as_o to_o proportion_n &_o equality_n even_o bellarmine_n that_o affirm_v quandam_fw-la infinitatem_fw-la a_o certain_a infinitenes_n in_o man_n work_n not_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o yet_o conclude_v nemopotest_fw-la paria_fw-la reddere_fw-la deo_fw-la our_o work_n can_v never_o mount_v up_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n bounty_n in_o this_o proper_a sense_n therefore_o all_o the_o worst_a hornet_n of_o the_o romish_a hive_n do_v explode_v merit_n with_o as_o much_o detestation_n as_o mr._n br._n in_o like_a manner_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o merit_n in_o strict_a justice_n which_o he_o do_v in_o part_n abandon_v be_v but_o a_o distinction_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o jesuit_n which_o distinguish_v betwixt_o merit_n in_o strict_a justice_n &_o merit_n in_o gracious_a acceptance_n reject_v the_o former_a and_o attribute_v unto_o man_n a_o power_n only_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n will_v gracious_o accept_v for_o merit_n yea_o when_o calvine_n will_v express_v what_o use_v the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o popish_a schoolman_n make_v of_o this_o evasion_n not_o trouble_v himself_o to_o allege_v their_o particular_a word_n he_o contract_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o they_o all_o say_v into_o these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o aiunt_fw-la non_fw-la tanti_fw-la esse_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la dignitate_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la ut_fw-la 14._o cal._n inst_z li_z 3._o ca._n 14._o sect_n 14._o ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la comparandan_n sufficiant_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la acceptantis_fw-la esse_fw-la graciae_fw-la quod_fw-la tantùm_fw-la valent_fw-la they_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n good_a work_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n in_o their_o own_o intrinsical_a worth_n to_o merit_n or_o obtain_v righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n grace_n accept_v that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o value_n and_o what_o he_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o explication_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o merit_v be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o greatness_n or_o freeness_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n that_o make_v our_o work_n capable_a of_o this_o title_n and_o to_o engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n appear_v sufferable_a so_o be_v it_o that_o which_o he_o have_v suck_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n also_o it_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a sophister_n say_v calvin_n qui_fw-la bellè_fw-la se_fw-la absurda_fw-la omne_fw-la evasisse_fw-la putârunt_fw-la 3._o inst_z li._n 3._o ca._n 17._o sect_n 3._o non_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la sva_fw-la bonitate_fw-la valere_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la promerenda_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la pacti_fw-la ratione_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la sva_fw-la tanti_fw-la aestimavit_fw-la i._n e._n who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v brave_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n by_o saying_n that_o our_o work_n do_v not_o avail_v to_o merit_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o intrinsic_a goodness_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o promise_n because_o he_o of_o his_o free_a bounty_n have_v put_v such_o a_o value_n upon_o they_o and_o still_o affirm_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n do_v not_o at_o all_o cloud_n god_n grace_n quia_fw-la a_o gratia_n accâ—ptante_fw-la habent_fw-la suum_fw-la 15._o ibid._n ca._n 17._o sect_n 15._o valorem_fw-la i._n e._n because_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o god_n that_o entitle_v they_o to_o this_o honour_n i_o shall_v instance_n no_o further_o in_o particular_n only_o in_o general_n i_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o of_o the_o most_o trentified_a &_o deep_a brand_a papist_n that_o have_v in_o this_o point_n speak_v more_o derogatory_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o more_o superlative_o to_o the_o exalt_v of_o man_n menstruous_a righteousness_n but_o contrariwise_o divers_a especial_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a schoolman_n that_o have_v speak_v more_o modest_o &_o moderate_o of_o both_o than_o mr_n br._n so_o high_a in_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n &_o perfection_n have_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o righteousness_n &_o virtue_n decant_v by_o some_o throughout_o the_o country_n come_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a to_o his_o ear_n enthrone_v he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o either_o the_o proud_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n or_o a_o ambition_n to_o be_v esteem_v matchless_a and_o unanswerable_a in_o any_o paradox_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v or_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o return_v &_o bring_v what_o proselyte_n he_o can_v with_o he_o to_o babylon_n which_o have_v let_v he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v induce_v he_o thus_o to_o pervert_v &_o disturb_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o these_o antichristian_a doctrine_n by_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n again_o after_o they_o have_v so_o long_o lay_v almost_o dead_a and_o bury_v therein_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o as_o concinnous_a a_o agreement_n &_o uniformity_n in_o mr_n brs_fw-fr doctrine_n of_o the_o perfection_n &_o merit_n of_o man_n righteousness_n &_o yet_o while_o his_o righteousness_n be_v thus_o perfect_a &_o meritorious_a with_o god_n he_o remain_v notwithstanding_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o before_o he_o have_v assert_v whether_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o so_o trim_o agree_v together_o as_o a_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n and_o a_o halter_n about_o the_o neck_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o rational_a man_n to_o judge_n that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o his_o explication_n about_o merit_n of_o man_n which_o the_o wisdom_n not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o reward_n as_o also_o sundry_a passage_n that_o he_o have_v about_o merit_n in_o the_o strict_a justice_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v as_o mere_a foppery_n unworthy_a of_o read_v much_o more_o of_o answer_v only_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v here_o equalise_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o neither_o have_v christ_n merit_v from_o god_n natural_a but_o his_o ordinate_a justice_n not_o in_o the_o strict_a but_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n his_o 25_o thesis_n lie_v betwixt_o these_o 2_o that_o i_o have_v couple_v together_o i_o pass_v by_o without_o any_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o it_o or_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o because_o it_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o controvert_v between_o we_o &_o papist_n though_o what_o he_o say_v there_o be_v say_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o â—app_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o antipopish_a dress_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v when_o he_o come_v to_o sour_a
have_v never_o a_o beard_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o these_o two_o assertion_n a_o man_n may_v be_v old_a and_o yet_o be_v without_o a_o beard_n so_o to_o affirm_v that_o justification_n be_v a_o transient_a do_v not_o contradict_v that_o justification_n be_v immanent_a in_o god_n for_o both_o be_v true_a and_o may_v concur_v without_o dash_v either_o in_o the_o other_o the_o eternal_a justification_n deposit_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v immanent_a in_o god_n but_o that_o justification_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o evidence_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v a_o transient_a act_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o contradict_v the_o former_a but_o be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flinch_a to_o another_o question_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o before_o name_v fallacy_n and_o so_o master_n baxter_n do_v but_o oleum_fw-la &_o operam_fw-la perdere_fw-la toil_n much_o &_o catch_v nothing_o in_o dispute_v so_o profound_o and_o metaphysical_o pa._n 175._o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o relation_n and_o pa._n 176._o to_o make_v out_o according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n a_o possible_a probable_a transient_a justification_n which_o be_v a_o conclusion_n that_o be_v grant_v he_o without_o dispute_n and_o yet_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o doctor_n twisse_n that_o remission_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o sense_n oft_o mention_v be_v act_n immanent_a in_o god_n the_o subjectum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la terminus_n together_o with_o the_o ratio_fw-la fundandi_fw-la be_v no_o more_o want_v in_o god_n eternal_a justify_v we_o in_o christ_n than_o in_o his_o temporaneous_a justify_v we_o declarative_o and_o evidential_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o may_v be_v no_o less_o confident_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n of_o reason_n particularise_v if_o we_o delight_v as_o master_n baxter_n do_v to_o bring_v god_n act_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o term_n of_o humane_a art_n and_o learning_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o do_v our_o faith_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n stumble_v but_o have_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o its_o foundation_n which_o we_o have_v before_o see_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o master_n baxter_n have_v say_v against_o it_o to_o be_v for_o we_o it_o ought_v on_o it_o to_o rest_n contemn_v all_o the_o pillarage_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n to_o lean_v thereon_o for_o sustentation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o master_n baxter_n dispute_v pa._n 177_o 178_o 179_o 180._o spend_v in_o raise_v and_o overthrow_v a_o objection_n so_o raise_v about_o a_o thing_n never_o question_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n none_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n or_o object_n against_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n or_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o master_n baxter_n do_v here_o but_o make_v knot_n to_o loose_v they_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o air_n which_o never_o accept_v of_o a_o combat_n with_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o or_o new_a thing_n in_o this_o piece_n of_o his_o dispute_n that_o have_v not_o have_v before_o a_o sufficient_a examination_n and_o answer_n at_o length_n pa._n 180_o &_o 181._o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n unsay_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o confess_v that_o his_o whole_a dispute_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o do_v more_o than_o half_o grant_v the_o question_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o adversary_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n b._n the_o second_o kind_n of_o god_n act_n which_o may_v be_v call_v justify_v be_v indeed_o immanent_a vice_n his_o know_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o just_a his_o willing_a and_o approve_v hereof_o as_o true_a and_o good_a these_o be_v act_n in_o heaven_n yea_o in_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v on_o earth_n also_o i_o will_v not_o have_v those_o act_n of_o god_n separate_v which_o he_o do_v conjoin_v and_o he_o ever_o do_v these_o last_o with_o the_o former_a but_o i_o very_o think_v that_o it_o be_v especial_o the_o former_a transient_a legal_a act_n which_o the_o scripture_n usual_o mean_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o pardon_v and_o constitutive_a justify_v and_o not_o these_o immanent_a act_n though_o these_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o concurrent_a with_o the_o former_a yet_o most_o divine_v that_o i_o meet_v with_o seem_v to_o look_v at_o pardon_n and_o justification_n as_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o consist_v only_o in_o these_o latter_a immanent_a acts._n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n too_o but_o how_o they_o will_v ever_o manifest_v that_o the_o celestial_a act_n of_o god_n advise_n his_o willing_a the_o sinner_n pardon_v and_o so_o forgive_a he_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n or_o his_o accept_v he_o as_o just_a be_v transient_a act_n i_o be_o yet_o unable_a to_o understand_v and_o if_o they_o be_v immanent_a act_n most_o will_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o then_o faiâ—_n fall_v the_o antinomian_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o of_o two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n of_o master_n baxter_n which_o be_v more_o considerable_a either_o the_o power_n and_o victory_n of_o truth_n against_o he_o will_v convince_a his_o conscience_n or_o his_o hateful_a and_o desperate_a detestation_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v convince_v thereof_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v here_o oppugn_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o confess_v 1._o that_o god_n know_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v his_o willing_a and_o approve_v hereof_o to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o a_o little_a after_o his_o willing_a of_o the_o sinner_n pardon_v forgive_a he_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o accept_v he_o as_o just_a to_o be_v celestial_a act_n act_n in_o heaven_n yea_o in_o god_n himself_o indeed_o immanent_a 2._o that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v transient_a acts._n 3._o and_o if_o immanent_a act_n most_o will_n grant_v and_o himself_o have_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v that_o they_o be_v from_o eternity_n his_o wilful_a hatred_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o confess_v be_v plain_o enough_o hint_v in_o these_o word_n then_o fair_a fall_n the_o antinomian_o i_o e._n then_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o malice_n itself_o the_o assertor_n of_o this_o truth_n abide_v unquenched_a yea_o untouched_a this_o torment_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v he_o to_o gnash_v with_o the_o tooth_n in_o fury_n like_v he_o that_o cry_v o_o galilaean_a thou_o have_v the_o victory_n he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o act_n of_o god_n to_o be_v separate_v which_o he_o do_v conjoin_v and_o who_o ever_o separate_v or_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o divide_v god_n knowledge_n and_o will_n from_o his_o either_o immanent_a or_o transient_a act_n that_o have_v ever_o say_v that_o god_n in_o impute_v our_o sin_n in_o reference_n to_o punishment_n to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o forgive_a absolve_a and_o accept_v the_o sinner_n have_v do_v either_o he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o will_v not_o but_o to_o conjoin_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v divide_v in_o point_n of_o time_n his_o constitutive_a justify_v we_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n through_o christ_n before_o time_n with_o his_o declarative_a justify_v we_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o time_n be_v to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n eternity_n and_o time_n together_o in_o one_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o when_o god_n have_v by_o a_o transient_a act_n justify_v a_o sinner_n he_o know_v and_o will_v his_o justification_n but_o whether_o god_n do_v not_o both_o know_o and_o willing_o so_o justify_v and_o pardon_v he_o through_o christ_n within_o his_o own_o breast_n from_o eternity_n or_o whether_o god_n accept_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o accept_v be_v beget_v in_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o will_n which_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n he_o very_o think_v that_o the_o transient_a act_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v in_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o so_o i_o conceive_v he_o will_v be_v understand_v and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o enough_o sound_a in_o his_o
not_o of_o great_a moment_n but_o the_o supercilious_a haughtiness_n of_o the_o man_n puff_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o secular_a learning_n so_o high_a as_o to_o puf_a and_o pif_n at_o so_o many_o excellent_a divine_n for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n to_o many_o of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o amanuensis_fw-la be_v unsufferable_a i_o shall_v therefore_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v express_v upon_o what_o ground_n our_o divine_n and_o how_o far_o they_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o near_o as_o i_o may_v upon_o good_a probability_n conjecture_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n hold_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n or_o justify_n many_o both_o parable_n and_o clear_a doctrine_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o in_o other_o word_n full_o display_v it_o special_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o make_v it_o more_o his_o task_n to_o record_v the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o see_v those_o historify_v somewhat_o large_o by_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o eaglelike_a mount_v on_o high_a to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o doctrine_n very_o exact_o set_v it_o forth_o but_o under_o other_o word_n name_v it_o life_n eternal_a life_n everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 36._o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 5._o 24._o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 54._o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5._o 40._o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o joh._n 6._o 57_o in_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o text_n of_o this_o evangelist_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o by_o life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o life_n in_o law_n the_o life_n of_o justification_n not_o that_o of_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v above_o but_o that_o of_o grace_n here_o for_o so_o those_o scripture_n point_v out_o a_o life_n here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n endure_v everlasting_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o not_o a_o life_n here_o only_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o hereafter_o to_o come_v into_o our_o fruition_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v the_o word_n justify_v use_v but_o once_o by_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o at_o all_o in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n only_o except_v in_o one_o chapter_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n alone_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n in_o all_o their_o epistle_n handle_v but_o the_o same_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o salvation_n save_v life_n and_o other_o phrase_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v and_o these_o phrase_n also_o do_v st._n paul_n use_v as_o equipollent_a with_o the_o word_n justify_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o apostle_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n treat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v force_v to_o handle_v it_o by_o way_n of_o controversy_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n some_o profess_v some_o reject_v christ_n that_o teach_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o part_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o who_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o in_o his_o dispute_n treat_v with_o in_o their_o own_o term_n and_o word_n their_o argumentation_n against_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n answer_n run_v in_o this_o tenor_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o righteousness_n alone_o which_o justify_v or_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o righteous_a save_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o righteousness_n alone_o which_o justify_v or_o make_v man_n perfect_o righteous_a at_o least_o by_o procure_v proper_a righteousness_n to_o he_o therefore_o that_o alone_o save_v the_o apostle_n here_o grant_v the_o proposition_n that_o no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o justify_v or_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o righteous_a save_v but_o deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n only_o or_o at_o all_o justify_v or_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o righteous_a because_o only_o the_o perfect_a doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a not_o the_o hearer_n but_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o do_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o prove_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o christ_n satisfaction_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o justify_v and_o make_v perfect_o righteous_a because_o it_o cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1._o 17._o &_o 3._o 5_o 21_o 22_o 25_o 26._o &_o 4._o 3_o 5_o 6_o 11._o &_o 5._o 17_o 18_o 21._o &_o 9_o 30._o &_o 10._o 3_o 4_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o phil._n 3._o 9_o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o the_o apostle_n have_v reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n from_o be_v assert_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o he_o illustrate_v rom._n 5._o 19_o by_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n adam_n disobedience_n and_o christ_n obedience_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v roghteous_a the_o one_o disobedience_n be_v not_o only_o the_o merit_n but_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o matter_n the_o very_a sin_n itself_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o be_v in_o he_o without_o any_o personal_a and_o actual_a sin_n of_o our_o own_o make_v we_o sinner_n so_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n in_o obedience_n to_o that_o positive_a command_n of_o the_o father_n which_o require_v it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o only_o the_o merit_n but_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o personal_a obedience_n of_o we_o add_v to_o it_o constitute_v we_o righteous_a and_o justify_v in_o god_n acceptance_n or_o be_v that_o for_o by_o and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v we_o just_a and_o justify_v to_o our_o own_o conscience_n such_o be_v the_o frequent_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v ad_fw-la which_o he_o conclude_v not_o to_o be_v a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o but_o this_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o christ_n but_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n to_o justification_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o find_v our_o divine_n to_o mean_a in_o say_v the_o righteousness_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n defend_v against_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v again_v the_o pharisee_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n accept_v and_o impute_v to_o we_o in_o justify_v we_o or_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n mr._n baxter_n in_o reject_v the_o phrase_n 1._o as_o rude_a and_o not_o logical_a 2._o as_o at_o the_o best_a unproper_a do_v first_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n and_o secondary_o they_o that_o follow_v his_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o phrase_n of_o this_o rudeness_n and_o impropriety_n of_o language_n one_o of_o they_o speak_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n deus_fw-la justitiam_fw-la i._n e._n obedientiam_fw-la &_o satisfactionem_fw-la 925._o sevarpius_n â—rs_n the_o eol_n â—_o justif_n â—_o 925._o christi_fw-la nostram_fw-la facit_fw-la ac_fw-la pro_fw-la nostra_fw-la ducit_fw-la etc._n etc._n atque_fw-la ita_fw-la nos_fw-la antequam_fw-la justos_fw-la pronunciet_a justos_fw-la facit_fw-la god_n make_v the_o righteousness_n i._n e._n the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n we_o
express_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o several_a cause_n though_o not_o alike_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o condition_n especial_o i_o think_v they_o that_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n shall_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v proper_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n for_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o speech_n to_o say_v our_o hand_n or_o our_o tooth_n feed_v we_o as_o to_o say_v our_o meat_n feed_v we_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n to_o speak_v much_o to_o this_o passage_n because_o mr._n baxter_n have_v before_o say_v and_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o examine_v his_o 23._o thes_n with_o the_o explication_n thereof_o here_o as_o there_o i_o shall_v defend_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v righteousness_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v the_o first_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o evince_v the_o contradictory_n and_o contrary_a conclusion_n have_v be_v there_o examine_v and_o i_o will_v not_o here_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o the_o second_o 1._o he_o shall_v have_v quote_v that_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o justify_v i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o canonical_a 2._o those_o scripture_n which_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v our_o righteousness_n or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o justify_v righteousness_n and_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v it_o for_o righteousness_n have_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v to_o under_o thesis_n 23._o and_o by_o the_o way_n mr._n baxter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o original_a text_n may_v be_v more_o proper_o render_v unto_o or_o to_o righteousness_n then_o for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o old_a translation_n and_o most_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_v so_o render_v it_o neither_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o that_o version_n and_o from_o the_o text_n so_o read_v what_o mr._n baxter_n can_v suck_v out_o to_o establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n not_o as_o the_o same_o but_o as_o a_o collateral_a with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o justification_n i_o understand_v not_o 3._o to_o his_o only_a only_o and_o only_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o full_o 2_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o that_o whosoever_o be_v wash_v therein_o need_n no_o other_o wash_v joh._n 13._o 10._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o that_o by_o his_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n heb._n 10._o 14_o 17._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n righteousness_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o that_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o col._n 3._o 11._o will_n mr._n baxter_n elude_v all_o these_o and_o a_o whole_a century_n more_o of_o the_o like_a scripture_n with_o this_o evasion_n yea_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o be_v all_o this_o in_o part_n to_o we_o leave_v the_o other_o part_n of_o righteousness_n not_o perfect_v by_o he_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o faith_n his_o collateral_a to_o our_o justification_n or_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o nor_o any_o name_n else_o give_v we_o under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v beside_o christ_n act._n 4._o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n profess_v it_o his_o whole_a labour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n so_o make_v christ_n put_v on_o for_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n not_o several_a kind_n of_o righteousness_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n which_o he_o oppose_v there_o to_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o he_o exclude_v be_v not_o these_o speech_n equipollent_a to_o that_o which_o mr._n baxter_n require_v the_o christ_n only_o or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n wherewith_o he_o conclude_v this_o argument_n about_o the_o constant_a express_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o let_v he_o either_o produce_v one_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v faith_n by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o itself_o or_o of_o her_o own_o convey_v into_o we_o to_o contribute_v somewhat_o to_o our_o justification_n or_o else_o confess_v his_o error_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scribble_n of_o bellarmine_n socixus_n grotius_n and_o arminius_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n inspiration_n that_o be_v whole_o against_o it_o to_o his_o three_o reason_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o because_o i_o understand_v nothing_o of_o his_o meaning_n therein_o or_o if_o i_o do_v understand_v it_o nothing_o needs_o to_o be_v say_v because_o it_o have_v nothing_o for_o himself_o or_o against_o we_o but_o to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o his_o think_n 1._o let_v he_o say_v whether_o by_o they_o that_o he_o say_v will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o mean_v all_o the_o protestant_a church_n both_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n or_o calvinist_n as_o they_o be_v by_o some_o distinguish_v whether_o the_o best_a that_o have_v oppose_v they_o herein_o have_v not_o be_v the_o arminian_o and_o from_o what_o rome_n or_o hell_n these_o first_o drink_v in_o their_o opinion_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a have_v fish_v in_o the_o same_o pool_n after_o they_o 2._o when_o he_o think_v these_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v proper_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n i_o answer_v 1_o if_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o will_n mr._n baxter_n with_o they_o confess_v it_o 2_o the_o word_n proper_o be_v vox_fw-la aequivoca_fw-la a_o phrase_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a as_o it_o be_v enough_o fit_a and_o proportion_v to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o principal_a efficient_a do_v so_o proper_o as_o a_o instrument_n can_v justify_v we_o in_o ourselves_o or_o to_o our_o own_o conscience_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a in_o opposition_n to_o a_o tropical_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o can_v say_v that_o faith_n do_v so_o proper_o justify_v special_o in_o that_o extent_n wherein_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o master_n will_v have_v it_o to_o justify_v without_o a_o trope_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o speak_v which_o i_o will_v show_v if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n i_o shall_v spare_v to_o transcribe_v at_o large_a his_o next_o section_n which_o he_o put_v under_o n._n 4._o of_o his_o explication_n because_o if_o he_o mean_v single_o and_o precise_o as_o he_o speak_v all_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o a_o positive_a sense_n without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n or_o advantage_n to_o he_o viz._n that_o faith_n do_v direct_o and_o proper_o justify_v in_o and_o to_o themselves_o those_o that_o be_v before_o justify_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n stamp_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o promise_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o justification_n for_o this_o deny_v not_o that_o truth_n which_o before_o he_o kick_v at_o that_o faith_n do_v so_o justify_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o useful_a and_o essential_a property_n which_o it_o have_v above_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o apprehend_v christ_n for_o righteousness_n nay_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v god_n either_o ordain_v and_o command_v faith_n to_o this_o end_n because_o it_o have_v this_o property_n or_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o give_v to_o it_o this_o property_n therefore_o he_o not_o only_o require_v but_o
treatise_n what_o before_o he_o do_v but_o hint_n and_o whisper_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o darkness_n now_o he_o preach_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n proclaim_v it_o as_o the_o sole_a soulsaving_a doctrine_n canonise_a as_o saint_n the_o papist_n for_o the_o constant_a hold_v forth_o of_o it_o and_o anathematise_v all_o the_o protestant_n church_n as_o apostatical_a for_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o by_o examine_v what_o follow_v in_o this_o his_o tractate_n will_v appear_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o prevention_n of_o a_o voluminous_a prolixity_n into_o which_o i_o see_v myself_o already_o carry_v by_o follow_v he_o thesis_n after_o thesis_n be_v necessitate_v thereby_o as_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o examine_v and_o answer_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o in_o many_o place_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v unto_o some_o few_o head_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o question_n examine_v that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v inconsideraable_a or_o impertinent_a to_o it_o 1_o then_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v out_o from_o he_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n what_o he_o hold_v and_o how_o he_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o 2_o i_o shall_v examine_v his_o argument_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n or_o assertion_n 3_o i_o shall_v also_o examine_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n from_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o full_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediation_n or_o from_o all_o tainture_n of_o popery_n socinianism_n or_o other_o heresy_n within_o this_o triangle_n i_o conceive_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o work_n to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o in_o examine_v of_o these_o full_o nothing_o to_o be_v leave_v unexamined_a that_o may_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o his_o assertion_n which_o he_o maintain_v i_o shall_v as_o near_o as_o may_v fit_o be_v do_v transcribe_v from_o he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n thus_o 1_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o several_a other_o duty_n also_o be_v part_n of_o this_o condition_n viz._n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v he_o be_v understand_v beside_o his_o meaning_n and_o in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o say_v nothing_o his_o tractate_n contain_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n only_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o tend_v to_o illumination_n sanctification_n glorification_n etc._n etc._n must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o those_o of_o justification_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o gospel_n dispense_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o upon_o condition_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o he_o must_v he_o will_v be_v understand_v thes_n 60._o pa._n 235._o 2_o that_o these_o duty_n coordinate_a with_o faith_n to_o our_o justification_n as_o condition_n thereof_o be_v repentance_n pray_v for_o pardon_n forgive_a other_o love_n hear_v the_o word_n consideration_n conviction_n godly_a sorrow_n knowledge_n of_o christ_n assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n subjection_n consent_n acceptance_n cordial_a covenant_v self-resigning_a esteem_v and_o prefer_v christ_n before_o all_o love_v he_o above_o all_o sincerity_n perseverance_n affiance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o work_n of_o love_n serious_a painful_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n hear_v pray_v meditate_v in_o a_o word_n all_o good_a work_n i._n e._n all_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o law_n require_v yet_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o all_o these_o legal_a work_n must_v be_v call_v not_o our_o legal_a but_o our_o gospel_n righteousness_n thes_n 60._o p._n 235_o 236._o &_o p._n 240_o 241_o 242._o &_o thes_n 73_o 74_o p._n 289._o 290_o 291_o 292._o 3_o that_o the_o non-performance_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o do_v hinder_v but_o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o many_o but_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o together_o in_o one_o that_o suffice_v to_o condition_n we_o unto_o justification_n thes_n 61._o so_o that_o when_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n to_o our_o believe_a in_o christ_n or_o to_o any_o other_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o faith_n you_o must_v understand_v it_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la viz._n that_o your_o knowledge_n repentance_n obedience_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o inch_n behind_o your_o faith_n or_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o compound_a faith_n have_v all_o other_o virtue_n not_o only_o include_v in_o it_o but_o also_o actuate_v and_o cooperate_n with_o it_o for_o justification_n or_o else_o you_o must_v be_v shake_v off_o unjustified_a yea_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o act_n and_o but_o one_o out_o of_o act_n thes_n 61._o and_o its_o explication_n he_o say_v not_o this_o indeed_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la word_n by_o word_n but_o let_v he_o deny_v the_o least_o particle_n of_o all_o this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o shall_v by_o such_o a_o denial_n extreme_o wind_v if_o not_o whole_o subvert_v his_o cause_n and_o yield_v it_o to_o we_o 4_o it_o be_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o these_o virtue_n as_o infuse_v from_o above_o into_o we_o but_o the_o act_n or_o work_v of_o they_o as_o set_v in_o operation_n by_o we_o that_o justifi_v for_o so_o say_v he_o of_o faith_n itself_o much_o more_o impli_v it_o of_o the_o other_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v our_o act_n or_o work_v that_o justify_v aâ—d_v consequential_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v whole_o by_o work_n viz._n as_o the_o alone_a condition_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la 5_o that_o some_o of_o these_o justify_v virtue_n or_o work_n be_v antecedaneous_a to_o or_o foregoing_a preparative_n of_o some_o integrall_a part_n some_o proper_a essential_a formal_a act_n some_o differentiall_a and_o essential_a part_n some_o modification_n some_o in_o separable_a product_n some_o both_o part_n and_o necessary_a consequent_n and_o subservient_fw-fr act_n some_o necessary_a continue_n and_o exercise_v mean_n and_o last_o some_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o faith_n yet_o tend_v to_o the_o well_o be_v thereof_o and_o thus_o have_v adorn_v faith_n like_o the_o cornish_a chough_n with_o the_o feather_n of_o all_o the_o best_a bird_n he_o send_v it_o to_o scar_n aloft_o with_o these_o plume_n to_o heaven_n for_o justification_n which_o without_o this_o borrow_a help_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v pa._n 240_o 241_o 242._o in_o these_o particular_n i_o take_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n about_o this_o question_n to_o be_v comprehend_v he_o add_v indeed_o some_o lenitive_n here_o and_o there_o to_o mitigate_v and_o make_v tolerable_a the_o asperity_n and_o harshness_n of_o these_o his_o assertion_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v among_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o manifest_v his_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v derogatory_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o that_o then_o this_o place_n all_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n may_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o one_o that_o all_o the_o act_n or_o work_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n and_o of_o all_o insure_v habit_n if_o he_o grant_v any_o such_o be_v require_v coordinate_o with_o faith_n to_o make_v up_o the_o conditio_fw-la upon_o which_o we_o shall_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v and_o still_o have_v maintain_v that_o faith_n alone_o and_o the_o same_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o habit_n or_o virtue_n or_o as_o a_o act_n of_o we_o but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n as_o have_v be_v before_o explain_v justify_v without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o work_n with_o it_o in_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o justify_v this_o assertion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v and_o establish_v his_o own_o with_o many_o argument_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v several_o either_o after_o other_o chap._n ii_o mr._n baxter_n preface_n to_o his_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o work_n examine_v and_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o protestant_a writer_n bring_v against_o it_o and_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v stifle_v in_o darkness_n here_o bring_v to_o light_n together_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a protestant_a writer_n upon_o this_o subject_a his_o first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n unto_o which_o he_o thus_o preface_v b._n 235._o i_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v this_o but_o that_o
of_o promise_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v proper_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o drive_v out_o obedience_n from_o the_o world_n can_v it_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o have_v he_o say_v it_o tend_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o formality_n and_o outside_n morality_n and_o base_a hypocrisy_n from_o the_o world_n we_o may_v have_v consider_v of_o it_o but_o to_o tell_v of_o drive_v out_o obedience_n that_o which_o god_n accept_v and_o allow_v as_o true_a obedience_n from_o such_o as_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o it_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n 4._o if_o he_o mean_v spiritual_a and_o gospel_n obedience_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o drive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o hinder_v the_o world_n from_o partake_v of_o it_o how_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mr._n baxter_n herein_o dash_v either_o against_o other_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v christ_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a jo._n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n jo._n 7._o 38._o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o jo._n 12._o 32._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a layden_n and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o mat._n 11._o 28._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o they_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hundred_o more_o the_o like_a scripture_n in_o which_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n offer_v to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o chief_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n free_o to_o be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o attractive_a to_o obedience_n and_o not_o as_o mr._n baxter_n slander_v this_o doctrine_n a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o offend_v at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o worst_a people_n of_o the_o world_n jew_n or_o of_o a_o jewish_a spirit_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n who_o have_v make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n though_o the_o inside_n be_v unpurged_a from_o its_o guilt_n think_v themselves_o the_o alone_a holy_a and_o righteous_a person_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n unless_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v usher_v they_o into_o it_o and_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v bar_v out_o â—â—_o unworthy_a rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cast_a dust_n in_o the_o air_n like_o madman_n if_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o admit_v with_o they_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n act_n 22._o 21_o 23._o if_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v entertain_v refuse_v in_o great_a wrath_n any_o more_o to_o meddle_v in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o service_n luke_n 15._o 28_o 30._o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v though_o earnest_o entreat_v these_o many_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v and_o never_o transgress_v and_o shall_v now_o this_o companion_n of_o harlot_n be_v here_o with_o i_o and_o these_o last_o that_o come_v in_o at_o evening_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o we_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n mat._n 20._o 12._o they_o have_v their_o own_o farm_n ox_n wife_n therefore_o as_o happy_a enough_o at_o home_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n feast_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a blind_a and_o laâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o such_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o supper_n luk._n 14._o and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o doom_n we_o see_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o that_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o mr._n baxter_n that_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o leaven_n of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o must_v seek_v to_o sour_a we_o with_o it_o tco_n that_o we_o may_v incur_v the_o like_a vengeance_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v such_o as_o turn_v this_o doctrine_n into_o licentiousness_n that_o because_o good_a work_n be_v not_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o justification_n will_v therefore_o relax_v their_o diligence_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o ought_v to_o conclude_v from_o grace_n to_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o effectual_o drink_v into_o themselves_o this_o doctrine_n else_o if_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o carnal_a man_n abuse_v shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o abuse_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v anathematise_v because_o he_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o stone_n at_o which_o some_o will_v stumble_v and_o as_o well_o for_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o that_o be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n the_o child_n must_v not_o lose_v their_o bread_n for_o fear_v the_o dog_n shall_v catch_v after_o it_o to_o satisfy_v their_o rapine_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v a_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o gospel_n truth_n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o ro._n 5._o 20._o he_o see_v easy_o this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v abuse_v by_o sensuallist_n therefore_o annex_v a_o objection_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v ro._n 6._o 1._o this_o use_n some_o may_v make_v of_o it_o do_v he_o therefore_o recall_v his_o doctrine_n nothing_o less_o better_o many_o wretch_n to_o wantonise_v to_o their_o ruin_n than_o one_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v die_v lose_v such_o a_o prop_n of_o consolation_n 7._o the_o true_o believe_a saint_n can_v so_o reason_n or_o abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o relax_v their_o obedience_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o special_o for_o those_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o 6._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o we_o do_v not_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o doctrine_n open_v a_o door_n to_o profaneness_n but_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o strong_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n as_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o of_o mr._n baxter_n queres_fw-la shall_v be_v manifest_v last_o mr._n baxters_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o many_o other_o crime_n so_o of_o this_o also_o wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o 1._o by_o instil_v into_o man_n a_o supposition_n of_o a_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o attain_v such_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o worthiness_n of_o their_o work_n by_o the_o worth_n and_o merit_n whereof_o they_o may_v deserve_v christ_n and_o justification_n by_o he_o the_o selfe-righteous_a justiciaries_n will_n greedy_o swallow_v down_o this_o bait_n and_o then_o little_a regard_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n and_o article_n for_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a proof_n enough_o hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n whole_o reject_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o very_a publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v before_o they_o such_o pride_n be_v there_o natural_o in_o man_n heart_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o fair_a though_o but_o in_o appearance_n they_o think_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n more_o credit_v by_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o than_o themselves_o benefit_v by_o it_o 2._o by_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o man_n desire_n after_o christ_n if_o it_o must_v be_v their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n that_o must_v mediate_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o he_o despair_n of_o attainment_n strike_v they_o
work_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o work_n that_o this_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n and_o paul_n justify_v faith_n i_o suppose_v have_v be_v enough_o evince_v before_o and_o shall_v god_n assist_v be_v more_o full_o elear_v in_o its_o due_a place_n when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o mr._n baxter_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v opposite_a to_o paul_n but_o the_o same_o with_o it_o therefore_o in_o call_v this_o faith_n a_o soul_n cozen_v faith_n he_o proclaim_v paul_n yea_o christ_n himself_o which_o reveal_v to_o paul_n his_o gospel_n a_o cheater_n and_o cozener_n learn_v this_o calumniation_n from_o that_o jewish_a and_o pharisaical_a generation_n from_o which_o he_o have_v derive_v his_o doctrine_n joh._n 7._o 12._o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n run_v contrary_a to_o mr._n baxter_n pronounce_v they_o that_o join_v work_n with_o faith_n as_o necessary_a concâ—uses_n with_o it_o to_o justification_n to_o be_v the_o couzener_n troubler_n and_o subverter_n of_o man_n soul_n col._n 2._o 4._o gal._n 5._o 12._o act._n 15._o 1._o 24._o but_o to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o therein_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o be_v one_o and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d from_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o may_v give_v foot_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o teach_v a_o soule-couzening_a faith_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o mr._n baxter_n do_v know_o asperse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o with_o this_o slander_n i_o shall_v collect_v into_o a_o few_o head_n the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o church_n teach_v yea_o which_o mr._n baxter_n know_v they_o teach_v as_o to_o this_o question_n first_o then_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o one_o christ_n alone_a all_o supply_n for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o relieve_v they_o against_o all_o their_o spiritual_a want_n of_o which_o supply_v these_o 2_o be_v principal_a one_o righteousness_n to_o justification_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctification_n the_o one_o deliver_v from_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n the_o other_o from_o the_o domination_n of_o sin_n and_o impotency_n to_o acceptable_a obedience_n the_o former_a state_v the_o sinner_n rectum_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la righteous_a before_o god_n again_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v and_o no_o more_o impute_v the_o latter_a spirituallize_v quicken_v and_o new_a form_v he_o again_o to_o the_o will_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v one_o receive_v both_o these_o supply_n from_o christ_n none_o put_v he_o on_o to_o justification_n but_o put_v he_o on_o to_o sanctification_n also_o and_o so_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o well_o in_o reality_n as_o in_o relation_n become_v inherent_o as_o well_o as_o imputative_o righteous_a by_o he_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v instrumental_a both_o to_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n though_o not_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o by_o several_a and_o different_a acts._n as_o my_o hand_n even_o the_o same_o hand_n be_v instrumental_a both_o to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v i_o though_o not_o by_o the_o same_o but_o by_o different_a acts._n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o benefactor_n to_o hold_v myself_o to_o mr._n baxter_n simile_n have_v ransom_v i_o from_o turkish_a thraldom_n and_o appoint_v i_o to_o honourable_a service_n in_o his_o house_n to_o leave_v open_a to_o i_o both_o his_o wardrobe_n and_o his_o store_n house_n or_o promptuary_n of_o provision_n with_o a_o command_n that_o i_o shall_v partake_v free_o and_o rich_o of_o both_o that_o by_o the_o one_o i_o may_v be_v fit_o habit_v and_o adorn_v by_o the_o other_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v for_o honourable_a service_n to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o in_o both_o these_o my_o hand_n be_v instrumental_a to_o serve_v and_o furnish_v i_o yet_o by_o several_a acts._n it_o neither_o fetch_v meat_n from_o his_o wardrobe_n nor_o clothing_n from_o his_o pantry_n and_o cellar_n but_o by_o several_a act_n from_o both_o and_o either_o what_o in_o both_o and_o either_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o yet_o so_o as_o all_o be_v my_o lord_n good_n and_o by_o my_o partake_v thereof_o i_o be_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v he_o faithful_a and_o acceptable_a service_n i_o need_v not_o make_v the_o application_n every_o one_o can_v do_v it_o for_o himself_o the_o eternal_a king_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v open_v to_o i_o all_o his_o treasury_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o treasury_n of_o his_o blood_n &_o merit_n to_o purge_v i_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o obligation_n to_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n so_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n crucify_v my_o law_n be_v do_v my_o sin_n forgive_v my_o nakedness_n and_o filthiness_n cover_v and_o i_o stand_v in_o christ_n as_o perfect_o righteous_a as_o if_o i_o have_v never_o offend_v the_o treasury_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n sufficient_a to_o turn_v my_o water_n into_o wine_n to_o renew_v my_o hart_n and_o to_o sannctifie_v i_o throughout_o that_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v hate_v sin_n no_o less_o than_o hell_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n take_v no_o less_o pleasure_n in_o the_o holiness_n than_o in_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o eternal_a father_n offer_v both_o together_o and_o neither_o without_o the_o other_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o draw_v to_o one_o draw_v to_o both_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v one_o apprehend_v both_o be_v not_o a_o justify_n except_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sanctify_a faith_n yet_o by_o several_a act_n and_o from_o several_a treasury_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o faith_n fetch_v justification_n from_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o new_a inherent_a righteousness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 4_o that_o as_o justification_n ought_v and_o do_v declare_v itself_o to_o the_o person_n justify_v by_o its_o proper_a and_o immediate_a fruit_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prize_v christ_n above_o all_o thing_n soul_n contentation_n in_o he_o live_v and_o dwell_v upon_o he_o sell_v all_o to_o enjoy_v he_o alone_o to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o empty_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n of_o our_o owneselfe_n confidence_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v out_o all_o at_o god_n tribunal_n repair_v no_o more_o to_o abanaâ—_n pharfar_n no_o nor_o to_o jordan_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o one_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n there_o to_o wash_v daily_o and_o be_v clean_o neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o to_o worship_v that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v so_o also_o sanctification_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o we_o and_o other_o by_o its_o fruit_n to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o love_n righteousness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n affect_v the_o heart_n within_o to_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v in_o the_o practice_n without_o viz._n all_o the_o act_n of_o love_n mercy_n goodness_n sanctity_n piety_n charity_n equity_n patience_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v every_o evil_a affection_n fight_v against_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n zealous_a of_o every_o good_a work_n 5_o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v evidence_n either_o the_o other_o he_o that_o can_v find_v himself_o true_o justify_v may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o less_o true_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o justify_n and_o save_v righteousness_n by_o be_v so_o join_v to_o christ_n be_v become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n descend_v and_o give_v influence_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o by_o be_v one_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v by_o this_o evidence_n know_v himself_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v make_v righteousness_n to_o he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o god_n with_o christ_n be_v justify_v adopt_v etc._n etc._n a_o son_n and_o heir_n with_o he_o to_o all_o the_o inheritance_n sanctification_n i_o say_v true_o understand_v be_v such_o a_o evidence_n for_o none_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o justify_v and_o
thought_n to_o justify_v his_o meaning_n be_v which_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o divine_n teach_v and_o which_o our_o people_n do_v all_o most_o easy_o embrace_v be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n and_o expect_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o but_o not_o withal_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n nor_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o let_v he_o now_o name_v that_o one_o church_n or_o one_o theologist_n in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v so_o teach_v and_o divide_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n from_o receive_v he_o as_o saviour_n and_o pardoner_n in_o justify_v faith_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v drink_v deep_o into_o the_o jesuit_n prenciple_n that_o all_o equivocation_n fraud_n lie_n slander_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v worse_o than_o these_o be_v all_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o meritorious_a when_o practise_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n and_o the_o holy_a mother-church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v indeed_o divide_v work_n from_o faith_n and_o banish_v they_o from_o have_v any_o concausality_n with_o it_o in_o justify_v but_o let_v mr._n br._n produce_v one_o that_o have_v divide_v christ_n the_o king_n from_o christ_n the_o saviour_n or_o deny_v he_o in_o either_o title_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o any_o one_o that_o have_v teach_v that_o to_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n which_o expect_v salvation_n from_o christ_n but_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o i_o challenge_v mr._n br._n to_o vindicate_v herein_o his_o reputation_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o natural_a conscience_n at_o least_o and_o not_o of_o wilful_a malice_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o name_v one_o that_o have_v teach_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o protestant_a church_n and_o writer_n be_v so_o clear_o herein_o that_o they_o do_v not_o divide_v from_o justify_v faith_n the_o very_a assent_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o drown_v it_o and_o repair_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n circumcise_v at_o eight_o day_n old_a dispute_v among_o the_o doctor_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n affirm_v to_o be_v true_a all_o this_o the_o justify_v faith_n assent_v to_o neither_o can_v it_o not_o assent_v to_o every_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o so_o assent_v not_o as_o justify_n in_o this_o act_n it_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v much_o less_o do_v they_o so_o divide_v as_o mr._n b._n here_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n object_v they_o so_o far_o show_v themselves_o abhorrent_n from_o it_o that_o they_o utter_o deny_v any_o to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o through_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o here_o he_o renew_v about_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n christ_n as_o our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v examine_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o four_o argument_n thither_o i_o send_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n what_o the_o protestant_n hold_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n here_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o matter_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a dispute_n about_o it_o it_o shall_v suffice_v here_o only_o to_o examine_v the_o new_a argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v forth_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o soul-cozening_a but_o that_o which_o teach_v justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o soulsaving_a doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o what_o he_o dispute_v here_o of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n make_v the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o he_o have_v large_o explayn_v himself_o before_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o all_o that_o he_o here_o say_v be_v but_o a_o hunt_n after_o grasshopper_n in_o the_o snow_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o for_o none_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v oppose_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n he_o use_v but_o himself_o be_v a_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o and_o we_o must_v take_v he_o as_o himself_o have_v explayn_v his_o meaning_n and_o then_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o easiness_n or_o difficulty_n of_o receive_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v a_o soul-cozening_a doctrine_n which_o all_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o be_v cozen_v with_o thus_o we_o find_v he_o express_v himself_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o query_n which_o be_v before_o transcribe_v our_o people_n say_v he_o do_v all_o most_o easy_o embrace_v it_o i_o meet_v with_o no_o one_o but_o be_v resolve_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o teach_v they_o better_o they_o will_v all_o trust_n christ_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o querie_n b._n let_v any_o minister_n but_o try_v his_o ungodly_a people_n whether_o they_o will_v not_o all_o be_v persuade_v very_o easy_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v pardon_v and_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v they_o real_o to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n for_o their_o law_n and_o to_o endeavour_v faithful_a obedience_n according_o sure_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o former_a and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o late_a seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a excellent_a necessary_a part_n of_o justify_v faith_n to_o accept_v unfeigned_o christ_n for_o our_o governor_n and_o that_o part_n which_o the_o world_n among_o we_o will_v most_o hard_o yield_v to_o and_o therefore_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v preach_v than_o the_o other_o be_v he_o a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n which_o speak_v all_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v full_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o receive_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o by_o receive_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o governor_n justification_n by_o work_n nothing_o can_v be_v safe_o grant_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o argumentation_n amount_v to_o this_o syllogism_n that_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o the_o multitude_n do_v easy_o embrace_v be_v a_o soul-cozening_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n persuade_v to_o receive_v be_v a_o soulsaving_a doctrine_n but_o the_o multitude_n easy_o embrace_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o without_o difficulty_n justification_n by_o work_n ergo_fw-la the_o former_a be_v a_o soul-cozening_a the_o latter_a a_o soulsaving_a doctrine_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o thus_o argue_v or_o argue_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o question_n to_o the_o proposition_n i_o distinguish_v first_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n and_o first_o about_o the_o word_n embrace_v or_o receive_v betwixt_o a_o vital_a or_o effectual_a and_o a_o mere_o historical_a embrace_v betwixt_o a_o real_a receive_n and_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o more_o plain_o believe_a and_o a_o man_n saying_n he_o do_v believe_v or_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n 2_o between_o that_o which_o be_v easy_a or_o difficult_a in_o itself_o or_o to_o man_n natural_a ability_n and_o that_o which_o god_n make_v easy_a by_o the_o concurrence_n or_o leave_v difficult_a by_o the_o withhold_a of_o his_o grace_n have_v thus_o distinguish_v in_o whatsoever_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o term_n i_o deny_v both_o consequenâ—â—_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o a_o external_a assent_n to_o the_o verity_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n all_o man_n which_o have_v reason_n in_o their_o understanding_n and_o freedom_n in_o their_o will_n do_v with_o the_o like_a facility_n choose_v that_o which_o be_v make_v out_o to_o they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v make_v out_o to_o they_o to_o be_v evil_a or_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o vital_a and_o effectual_a embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v alike_o difficult_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a multitude_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o can_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o again_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o easiness_n and_o difficulty_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o man_n natural_a ability_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v alike_o difficult_a yea_o unpossible_a to_o all_o effectual_o
both_o covenant_n deny_v any_o usefulness_n to_o faith_n itself_o in_o justify_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n and_o moral_a work_n let_v babel_n itself_o be_v rake_v from_o end_n to_o end_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v more_o confusion_n the_o papist_n say_v do_v and_o work_n as_o work_n and_o do_v can_v be_v our_o righteousness_n to_o justify_v we_o but_o as_o they_o receive_v purification_n from_o the_o blood_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o obtain_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o become_v our_o righteousness_n to_o justify_v we_o christ_n say_v they_o have_v merit_v that_o our_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v justify_v we_o mr._n br._n say_v nay_o but_o our_o fulfil_n the_o work_n which_o the_o law_n require_v merit_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v christ_n to_o justification_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o let_v now_o any_o rational_a man_n judge_v which_o party_n do_v most_o confound_v the_o covenant_n he_o that_o make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o and_o for_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v simple_o do_v meritorious_a to_o justification_n or_o they_o that_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o work_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n both_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v to_o be_v abandon_v but_o the_o deep_a grain_n of_o self-extolling_a the_o more_o sensual_a lust_a after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n be_v in_o mr._n brs._n doctrine_n let_v none_o object_n that_o mr._n br._n attribute_n it_o not_o to_o work_n as_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n himself_o know_v and_o have_v learn_v that_o poor_a shift_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o come_v off_o handsome_o with_o it_o upon_o their_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v upon_o his_o principle_n bax._n 3._o they_o be_v sottish_o ignorant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n so_o be_o not_o i._o this_o i_o conceive_v he_o put_v as_o a_o three_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o their_o doctrine_n for_o what_o he_o say_v under_o this_o three_o particular_a that_o when_o they_o say_v justify_v they_o mean_v sanctify_v that_o he_o have_v make_v before_o the_o first_o difference_n if_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n then_o be_v he_o much_o more_o guilty_a than_o they_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n say_v the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o they_o which_o do_v it_o malicious_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n be_v exclude_v from_o mercy_n he_o that_o know_v his_o father_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n yet_o i_o conceive_v mr._n br._n mean_v here_o the_o schoolman_n of_o ancient_a time_n of_o barbarism_n not_o the_o jesuit_n arminian_o socinian_o and_o other_o scholastic_a phylosophick_a theologaster_n of_o these_o late_a time_n for_o these_o be_v so_o know_v in_o mr._n brs._n account_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o he_o have_v borrow_v all_o his_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n from_o they_o and_o why_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v esteem_v more_o sottish_o ignorant_a in_o this_o than_o in_o other_o no_o less_o mysterial_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v not_o in_o thingt_fw-fr natural_a and_o moral_a indeed_o they_o write_v as_o learned_a philosopher_n so_o far_o as_o refine_a reason_n can_v conduct_v they_o but_o in_o thing_n pure_o evangelicall_n save_v about_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o also_o handle_v more_o metaphysical_o than_o theological_o beside_o some_o fragment_n gather_v out_o of_o augustine_n i_o can_v hardly_o ever_o meet_v with_o a_o sound_a piece_n in_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v come_v to_o my_o read_n there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n when_o mr._n br._n may_v recant_v his_o profit_n and_o delight_n in_o dip_v holy_a water_n from_o the_o muddy_a stream_n contemn_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o he_o put_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o former_a word_n bax._n 3_o when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o mean_v only_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o work_n that_o follow_v faith_n and_o be_v bestow_v by_o grace_n they_o merit_v our_o inherent_a justice_n before_o god_n and_o in_o that_o which_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o four_o place_n bax._n they_o take_v our_o work_n to_o be_v part_n our_o legal_a i_o take_v it_o only_o a_o part_n of_o our_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v we_o not_o to_o except_v here_o against_o his_o maim_a allege_v of_o their_o opinion_n thereby_o feign_v a_o distance_n from_o they_o that_o he_o may_v allure_v his_o reader_n without_o suspicion_n to_o join_v as_o near_o with_o they_o as_o himself_o let_v we_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o and_o then_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n 1_o whether_o be_v the_o most_o arrogant_a doctrine_n the_o papist_n that_o say_v work_n that_o follow_v and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n supernatural_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n do_v merit_n or_o mr._n br._n that_o say_v work_v as_o concause_n with_o not_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o flow_v from_o no_o other_o grace_n but_o pelagius_n his_o moral_a suasion_n without_o any_o physical_a renovation_n and_o change_n upon_o the_o will_v as_o for_o distinction_n sake_n some_o of_o our_o divine_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v themselves_o do_v so_o merit_v if_o mr._n br._n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o grace_n he_o conceal_v it_o as_o a_o mystery_n from_o we_o and_o will_v not_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n give_v one_o hint_n at_o it_o but_o make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o moral_a qualification_n the_o meriter_fw-la of_o his_o own_o justification_n by_o christ_n 2_o or_o which_o ascribe_v most_o to_o work_n they_o that_o attribute_v to_o they_o inherent_a justice_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a or_o he_o that_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o merit_v of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a concern_v legal_a and_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n i_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o mr._n br._n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o herein_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o take_v off_o this_o delusion_n from_o his_o reader_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o popish_a but_o to_o manifest_v more_o full_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o every_o one_o may_v run_v read_v it_o and_o read_v it_o run_v how_o gross_o and_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n his_o doctrine_n be_v papistical_a i_o shall_v draw_v out_o in_o a_o parallel_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n set_v they_o side_n by_o side_n that_o whosoever_o will_v by_o compare_v they_o may_v determine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o worse_a popery_n from_o rome_n itself_o than_o from_o kedderminster_n this_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xvi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o of_o the_o most_o trentified_a and_o jesuitize_v papist_n compare_v together_o in_o many_o particular_n and_o find_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o mr._n baxter_n compare_v together_o in_o many_o particular_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o justification_n papist_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n a_o first_o and_o a_o 2d._o justification_n the_o one_o inchoate_n unperfect_a more_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v the_o beginning_n or_o root_n of_o and_o a_o disposition_n to_o justification_n or_o be_v justify_v than_o justification_n itself_o or_o our_o be_v full_o justify_v before_o god_n 2_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n give_v before_o all_o good_a work_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o mere_a merit_n of_o christ_n to_o infant_n by_o baptism_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n by_o faith_n the_o second_o justification_n be_v by_o new_a obedience_n and_o good_a work_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a deserve_v increase_v of_o righteousness_n to_o their_o full_a justification_n 3_o good_a work_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n without_o which_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o we_o of_o this_o opinion_n bellarmine_n affirm_v some_o of_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v and_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o it_o or_o they_o only_o himself_o take_v up_o what_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o probable_a himself_o also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n upon_o condition_n of_o actual_a &_o work_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v the_o commandent_o 4_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_n affirm_v it_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o shall_v say_v it_o many_o other_o grace_n virtue_n and_o
righteousness_n be_v in_o this_o obedience_n most_o accurse_a doctrine_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o this_o that_o i_o say_v the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o must_v plead_v against_o the_o law_n accusation_n be_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o it_o in_o our_o faith_n or_o work_n but_o all_o out_o of_o we_o in_o christ_n satisfaction_n only_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v partake_v of_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o such_o condition_n as_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o free_o by_o his_o spirit_n how_o forcible_a and_o unresistible_a be_v the_o power_n of_o conscience_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o accuse_v where_o man_n applaud_v or_o at_o least_o hold_v their_o peace_n who_o either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v charge_v mr._n br._n for_o say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v or_o for_o vent_v socinian_n doctrine_n in_o his_o writing_n before_o he_o have_v yet_o write_v what_o none_o else_o can_v do_v m._n br._n be_v force_v by_o conscience_n to_o do_v against_o himself_o to_o arraign_v himself_o at_o the_o bar_n for_o socinianism_n conscience_n be_v the_o accuser_n what_o patron_n will_v he_o retain_v to_o be_v his_o defender_n nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o can_v suffice_v to_o answer_v a_o accuser_n within_o himself_o therefore_o he_o fee_v reason_n that_o be_v his_o sophisticated_a and_o sopisticall_a wit_n art_n and_o craft_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o conscience_n the_o first_o of_o these_o exception_n which_o these_o make_v for_o he_o against_o the_o charge_n be_v the_o abuse_n which_o some_o make_v of_o this_o imputation_n lay_v it_o upon_o all_o that_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o but_o 1._o this_o be_v beside_o the_o charge_n these_o some_o have_v not_o then_o speak_v against_o mr._n br._n it_o be_v the_o accusation_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v and_o he_o hnow_v it_o not_o to_o have_v confederated_a with_o those_o some_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v 2._o i_o know_v none_o of_o those_o some_o that_o have_v lay_v that_o aspersion_n upon_o any_o of_o those_o divine_n which_o he_o mention_v save_o one_o and_o that_o one_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o any_o other_o man_n in_o england_n m._n br._n alone_o except_v that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o honour_n which_o mr._n br._n call_v a_o reproach_n it_o be_v for_o brotherhoodssake_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o 3._o but_o his_o craft_n herein_o be_v to_o befool_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o pareus_n wotton_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a have_v as_o much_o show_v their_o abhorrency_n from_o and_o opposition_n against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o any_o that_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o be_v live_v if_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o themselves_o in_o their_o former_a writing_n whereof_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v be_v as_o far_o from_o mr_n br._n as_o he_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n 4._o his_o jeer_n that_o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o his_o doctrine_n term_v they_o zealous_a divine_n infinuate_v that_o they_o have_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n i_o leave_v as_o proper_a to_o he_o that_o in_o that_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n which_o his_o own_o reason_n either_o as_o refine_v with_o philosophy_n or_o corrupt_v with_o sophistry_n sugge_v seek_v for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a glory_n let_v we_o be_v account_v fool_n to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o body_n in_o that_o which_o be_v false_o call_v science_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o and_o zealous_a for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o second_o plea_n which_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o be_v the_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o study_n bend_v rather_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o be_v scripture_n truth_n than_o what_o be_v socinianism_n &_o that_o he_o think_v that_o socinus_n his_o nature_n study_n and_o attainment_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o his_o name_n faustus_n the_o happy_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o hold_v nothing_o true_a and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o himself_n be_v so_o unhappy_a but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v some_o truth_n from_o this_o happy_a socinus_n and_o perhaps_o such_o as_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v from_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o faithful_a minister_n but_o 1._o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o faustus_n the_o conjurer_n who_o by_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o exterminate_v all_o notion_n of_o all_o truth_n from_o his_o soul_n will_v mr_n br._n be_v his_o disciple_n also_o both_o have_v the_o like_a effectual_a influence_n from_o satan_n neither_o know_v i_o which_o to_o prefer_v 2._o who_o send_v mr._n br._n to_o learn_v from_o such_o teacher_n to_o seek_v for_o light_n in_o darkness_n or_o heaven_n in_o hell_n or_o scripture-truth_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o pagan_n or_o gloss_n of_o papist_n or_o socinus_n his_o god_n reason_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o he_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baal-zebab_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1._o 3_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rebuke_v silence_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v truth_n mar._n 1._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o abandon_v the_o spiritual_a devil_n no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v mat._n 4._o so_o also_o paul_n act_v 16._o 16-18_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o any_o disdain_v all_o prop_n from_o hell_n to_o sustain_v it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o dip_v from_o the_o fountain_n but_o at_o the_o pool_n which_o the_o unclean_a beast_n have_v defile_v let_v he_o without_o our_o envy_n have_v mud_n and_o dung_n enough_o in_o the_o water_n which_o he_o drink_v 3._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v the_o man_n heart_n deceive_v he_o be_v his_o study_n so_o unfeigned_a and_o serious_a to_o know_v what_o be_v scripture_n truth_n he_o will_v more_o study_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o less_o bellarmin_n socinus_n arminius_n and_o such_o like_a sophister_n who_o whole_a study_n it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v all_o and_o to_o leave_v no_o scripture_n unpervert_v 4._o have_v he_o not_o plough_v with_o socinus_n his_o heifer_n or_o rather_o bull_n he_o can_v never_o have_v sow_v so_o much_o darnel_n in_o the_o field_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o plea_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v free_a from_o socinianism_n be_v because_o there_o be_v one_o point_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o secinus_fw-la that_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n deny_v any_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o effectual_a virtue_n in_o christ_n death_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o that_o he_o become_v our_o saviour_n only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o more_o perfect_a precept_n of_o righteousness_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o withal_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o copy_n or_o pattern_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o own_o obedience_n in_o follow_v these_o precept_n and_o this_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o point_n mr._n br._n profess_v himself_o so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o he_o that_o he_o cast_v off_o this_o doctrine_n with_o abhorrence_n but_o this_o reason_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v that_o goliath_n be_v not_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o giant_n because_o he_o have_v not_o upon_o each_o hand_n six_o finger_n and_o upon_o each_o foot_n six_o toe_n at_o some_o of_o the_o giant_n progeny_n have_v and_o possible_o the_o giant_n himself_o or_o that_o mr._n br._n shall_v seek_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v himself_o no_o englishman_n because_o he_o dwell_v near_a the_o severn_n than_o thames_n so_o also_o may_v the_o jew_n elude_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o elymas_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o slanderous_a argue_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n so_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v never_o carry_v christ_n aloft_o and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n fear_v they_o may_v fall_v headlong_o thence_o themselves_o so_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o seed_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n abide_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o speak_v they_o
out_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o break_v not_o out_o in_o they_o into_o every_o particular_a act_n as_o in_o the_o devil_n the_o utmost_a that_o m._n br._n can_v from_o such_o premise_n conclude_v be_v that_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o one_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o asperse_v with_o socinianism_n 2._o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v object_v by_o any_o to_o m._n br._n that_o he_o be_v ambitious_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o socinian_n but_o in_o such_o only_a wherein_o the_o socinian_o be_v most_o subtle_a sophister_n than_o the_o jesuit_n and_o do_v bring_v more_o show_n of_o sophisticated_a reason_n to_o exalt_v popery_n than_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o with_o great_a plausibility_n and_o craft_n do_v pervert_v the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o extol_v man_n pride_n and_o more_o nullify_a god_n grace_n than_o any_o of_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v either_o the_o wit_n or_o the_o audacity_n to_o do_v until_o these_o have_v teach_v they_o if_o then_o in_o the_o beforementioned_a point_n he_o hold_v not_o with_o socinus_n no_o marvel_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v relinquish_v the_o papist_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o his_o wit_n do_v run_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o racovia_n upon_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o in_o love_n to_o rome_n and_o in_o abhorrence_n of_o free_a jerusalem_n gal._n 4._o 26._o 3._o he_o shall_v have_v clear_v if_o he_o can_v his_o doctrine_n from_o other_o piece_n of_o socinianism_n which_o he_o know_v it_o guilty_a of_o &_o will_v be_v object_v against_o he_o as_o 1._o he_o to_o credere_fw-la or_o act_n of_o believe_v justify_v a_o sinner_n 2._o all_o other_o work_n of_o obedience_n as_o our_o act_n or_o work_n justify_v in_o a_o equality_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o faith_n without_o mention_v any_o virtue_n that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o rather_o that_o christ_n fetch_v virtue_n from_o these_o to_o justify_v 3_o his_o doctrine_n of_o god_n dispense_n with_o and_o relax_v of_o his_o law_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v in_o the_o 4_o the_o place_n his_o canonise_a and_o almost_a deify_v reason_n and_o that_o without_o any_o adject_n of_o renew_v or_o spirituallize_v even_o of_o natural_a and_o sophistical_a reason_n to_o which_o he_o do_v so_o frequent_o in_o his_o book_n almost_o sacrifice_v as_o to_o the_o sole_a and_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o guide_v unto_o salvation_n these_o thing_n he_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v original_o from_o socinus_n though_o probable_o bring_v home_o to_o he_o by_o other_o dirty_a channel_n and_o not_o dip_v from_o the_o spring_n or_o rather_o puddle_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a piece_n of_o his_o sophistry_n to_o defend_v himself_o where_o none_o will_v accuse_v and_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o dark_a where_o ke_n know_v he_o shall_v meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o accusation_n 4_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o puny_a in_o the_o school_n of_o secinus_fw-la have_v read_v but_o little_a of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v much_o sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n thereof_o when_o he_o have_v more_o full_o try_v the_o quaintnes_n &_o depth_n of_o their_o sophistry_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n delight_v more_o than_o in_o the_o plainness_n &_o foolishness_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n as_o reason_n at_o length_n also_o sup_v up_o with_o pleasure_n what_o now_o he_o cast_v off_o with_o defiance_n the_o apost_n speak_v something_o that_o may_v put_v we_o in_o fear_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o 5_o even_o this_o error_n of_o socinus_n against_o which_o in_o special_a he_o protest_v his_o abhorrence_n he_o do_v in_o general_n maintain_v with_o as_o strong_a a_o front_n as_o any_o of_o the_o socinian_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v every_o particular_a man_n particular_a faith_n and_o obedience_n their_o actual_a believe_v and_o obey_v follow_v his_o precept_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o end_n make_v he_o to_o be_v actual_o and_o effectual_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o full_a dimension_n of_o mr._n brs._n doctrine_n only_o they_o make_v christ_n the_o prophet_n chief_o but_o this_o man_n christ_n as_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n in_o this_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o except_o we_o by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n become_v self-saviours_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o salvation_n by_o he_o what_o else_o he_o have_v in_o this_o section_n for_o the_o vindicate_a yea_o magnify_v of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v oft_o speak_v to_o already_o and_o will_v a_o little_a after_o be_v examine_v again_o where_o he_o use_v the_o tantundem_fw-la though_o not_o literal_o the_o idem_fw-la of_o these_o word_n to_o apologise_v for_o his_o doctrine_n against_o other_o crime_n imputable_a to_o it_o chap._n xix_o mr._n baxter_n first_o reason_n examine_v by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v his_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o paul_n viz._n that_o paul_n question_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o his_o question_n in_o his_o aphorism_n be_v not_o one_o but_o divers_a paul_n question_n what_o be_v that_o proper_a righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o law_n malediction_n which_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v to_o be_v christ_n satisfaction_n only_o but_o mr._n brs._n and_o st._n james_n his_o question_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n whether_o faith_n alone_o or_o work_v also_o we_o have_v examine_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o popery_n and_o socinianism_n we_o expect_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n have_v show_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_a some_o distance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o arminian_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o glory_v in_o it_o as_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v repute_v one_o of_o their_o part_n therefore_o leave_v this_o he_o undertake_v a_o great_a task_n a_o herculean_a labour_n in_o his_o three_o dispute_n of_o this_o kind_n viz._n to_o clear_v his_o doctrine_n from_o all_o opposition_n to_o paul_n and_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o work_n indeed_o which_o if_o he_o discharge_v honourable_o and_o full_o up_o to_o what_o he_o promise_v all_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o laurel_n above_o all_o the_o angelical_a and_o seraphical_a divine_n that_o have_v in_o any_o age_n make_v use_v of_o ink_n and_o paper_n it_o be_v the_o sole_a thing_n that_o we_o long_v after_o for_o satisfaction_n let_v he_o bless_v we_o with_o sound_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o shall_v all_o run_v after_o he_o and_o though_o some_o mad_a man_n may_v term_v we_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o shall_v glad_o bear_v it_o to_o become_v his_o disciple_n all_o what_o else_o he_o have_v say_v will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o every_o conscientious_a man_n this_o alone_a will_v win_v he_o but_o how_o poor_o and_o pigmie-like_a this_o suppose_a giant_n discharge_v this_o bold_a adventure_n let_v his_o own_o word_n declare_v b._n p._n 307_o etc._n etc._n last_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o other_o scripture_n do_v contract_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v print_v do_v contradict_v this_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o one_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n that_o have_v any_o strong_a appearance_n of_o contradiction_n to_o it_o the_o usual_a place_n quote_v be_v these_o rom._n 3._o 28._o &_o 4._o 2_o 3_o 14_o 15_o 16._o gal._n 2._o 16._o &_o 3._o 21_o 22._o eph._n 2._o 8_o 9_o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o in_o all_o which_o and_o in_o all_o other_o the_o like_a place_n you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n dispute_n be_v upon_o this_o question_n what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o must_v plead_v against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o the_o proper_a righteousness_n of_o that_o law_n and_o this_o he_o well_o conclude_v be_v neither_o work_n nor_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n but_o now_o st._n james_n his_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whether_o faith_n only_o or_o work_v also_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o his_o dispute_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o force_n it_o have_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o use_v it_o whether_o it_o reconcile_v paul_n to_o mr_n br._n or_o show_v they_o never_o contradict_v one_o the_o other_o 1_o
he_o tell_v we_o he_o know_v no_o one_o word_n in_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o bible_n that_o have_v any_o strong_a appearance_n of_o contradiction_n to_o his_o doctrine_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o we_o look_v not_o to_o appearance_n whether_o they_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o strong_a contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o dissent_v from_o he_o 2_o who_o more_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a than_o he_o that_o will_v not_o know_v and_o see_v 3_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o see_v not_o while_o he_o look_v through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o sophistical_a reason_n whereas_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o spiritual_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 4_o let_v he_o examine_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o verify_v upon_o he_o for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a joh._n 9_o 39_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n mat._n 11._o 25._o 5_o if_o he_o see_v not_o know_v not_o his_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o judgement_n nor_o prejudice_v their_o happiness_n in_o see_v and_o know_v it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o lofty_a language_n he_o hnow_v not_o what_o then_o therefore_o either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o or_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n in_o any_o other_o to_o believe_v it_o not_o mr._n br._n but_o christ_n be_v our_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la we_o draw_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n from_o christ_n not_o from_o mr._n br._n 2_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o other_o man_n at_o least_o seem_v to_o know_v what_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o know_v scripture_n that_o have_v if_o not_o a_o strong_a yet_o some_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n to_o he_o and_o quote_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v be_v usual_o quote_v viz._n rom._n 3._o 28_o etc._n etc._n here_z 1_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o who_o they_o be_v that_o quote_v and_o against_o who_o they_o quote_v those_o scripture_n that_o they_o which_o quote_v they_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o writer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o papist_n against_o who_o they_o be_v so_o usual_o quote_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v because_o he_o can_v produce_v none_o but_o protestant_n that_o do_v none_o but_o papist_n against_o who_o they_o do_v allege_v these_o scripture_n for_o although_o the_o arminian_o do_v enough_o declare_v themselves_o in_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o hold_v in_o common_a with_o the_o papist_n justification_n by_o work_n yet_o i_o can_v never_o find_v that_o they_o will_v suffer_v this_o tenet_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o dispute_n but_o be_v charge_v therewith_o they_o have_v with_o sacred_a protestation_n &_o adjuration_n deny_v any_o such_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o never_o permit_v these_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n to_o be_v quote_v against_o they_o about_o this_o question_n still_o decline_v the_o dispute_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o papist_n against_o who_o mr._n br._n say_v these_o scripture_n have_v be_v usual_o quote_v and_o this_o speak_v out_o to_o we_o in_o many_o respect_n what_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o man_n spirit_n be_v 1_o the_o integrity_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o have_v but_o 2_o page_n backward_o verbal_o renounce_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o concurrence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o they_o he_o use_v only_o a_o short_a digression_n to_o smooth_v the_o face_n end_v spit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o socinus_n and_o then_o forthwith_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o return_v and_o make_v peace_n and_o confirm_v a_o league_n with_o the_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v stroke_v the_o shaveling_n and_o tell_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o well_o perceive_v therein_o the_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o you_o still_o my_o horse_n be_v your_o horse_n my_o charret_n your_o charret_n i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v and_o your_o adversary_n my_o adversary_n mark_v you_o well_o how_o fine_o i_o shall_v here_o divert_v from_o you_o the_o scripture_n dart_v which_o the_o heretic_n fling_v at_o you_o this_o all_o may_v see_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n or_o at_o least_o employ_v therein_o 2_o his_o consistency_n with_o himself_o that_o what_o erewhile_o he_o deny_v here_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o popish_a in_o this_o point_n but_o also_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n and_o thus_o also_o while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v his_o doctrine_n from_o all_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n he_o become_v a_o contradictor_n of_o himself_o 3_o his_o honesty_n in_o explain_v his_o meaning_n at_o last_o who_o he_o point_v at_o throughout_o his_o treatise_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ignorant_a antinomian_o viz._n all_o that_o have_v quote_v those_o scripture_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n 4_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o rather_o than_o these_o shall_v stand_v he_o will_v say_v and_o unsay_v join_v with_o and_o borrow_v from_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_o and_o why_o not_o the_o turkish_a koran_n also_o or_o whatsoever_o prodigy_n of_o doctor_n that_o send_v man_n to_o blessedness_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n 5._o his_o matchless_a worth_n arise_v out_o of_o all_o these_o for_o which_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o divine_n from_o all_o part_n of_o england_n be_v make_v to_o he_o even_o such_o as_o be_v erewhile_o zelots_n against_o popery_n socinianism_n and_o arminianism_n until_o they_o have_v fat_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o friend_n thereof_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n cause_n to_o visit_v upon_o these_o man_n the_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n whereof_o they_o profess_v themselves_o at_o this_o day_n transcendent_o zealous_a be_v not_o this_o one_o principal_a branch_n thereof_o let_v other_o dream_v wake_v of_o the_o further_a exaltation_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o this_o land_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o expect_v any_o change_n but_o to_o the_o abase_v thereof_o though_o myself_o must_v take_v a_o share_n in_o such_o a_o abasement_n with_o such_o plausibility_n every_o where_o be_v this_o man_n and_o every_o seducer_n receive_v in_o their_o sow_v the_o worst_a error_n if_o they_o will_v but_o pretend_v a_o zeal_n against_o suppose_a antinomian_o and_o so_o general_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n slight_v i_o undertake_v to_o defend_v against_o all_o opponent_n that_o mr._n br_n have_v no_o one_o assertion_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n about_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o more_o than_o one_o if_o one_o proof_n or_o argument_n to_o confirm_v such_o a_o assertion_n nay_o scarce_o any_o word_n phrase_n or_o apex_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o papist_n socinian_o or_o at_o the_o best_a from_o the_o arminian_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o some_o place_n he_o run_v more_o in_o the_o arminian_n than_o popish_a method_n and_o dialect_n when_o they_o speak_v more_o to_o the_o extol_n of_o man_n righteousness_n and_o annihilate_v of_o god_n grace_n but_o in_o no_o one_o particle_n be_v he_o better_o than_o they_o i_o appeal_v not_o only_o to_o the_o learned_a but_o also_o to_o the_o rational_a among_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o its_o title_n aphorism_n of_o justification_n whether_o they_o expect_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v stout_o defend_v by_o so_o scholastic_a a_o man_n against_o papist_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o contrariwise_o they_o find_v he_o undertake_v no_o combat_n against_o they_o but_o all_o for_o they_o and_o make_v none_o other_o his_o aversary_n but_o protestant_n sometime_o under_o sometime_o without_o the_o nickname_n of_o antinomian_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o incredulity_n when_o he_o so_o plain_o discover_v himself_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o to_o who_o a_o adversary_n and_o a_o gross_a delusion_n to_o lick_v up_o as_o honey_n from_o the_o dirt_n of_o mr._n brs._n shoe_n what_o they_o detest_v as_o poison_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o bellarmin_n socinus_n and_o arminius_n but_o i_o incur_v blame_n by_o digress_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n 2_o i_o except_v against_o his_o quotation_n as_o do_v partial_o and_o unfaithful_o to_o beget_v in_o his_o weak_a and_o credulous_a reader_n
gospel_n condition_n and_o necessary_a antecedent_n to_o be_v real_o but_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v his_o diminution_n of_o christ_n and_o exaltation_n of_o sinful_a man_n a_o siren_n song_n to_o draw_v poor_a soul_n to_o dash_v against_o the_o rock_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n why_o have_v he_o not_o make_v our_o work_n conjunct_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n in_o his_o thes_n 56._o the_o procatarctick_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n conjunct_o with_o our_o faith_n or_o obedience_n in_o the_o same_o thesis_n the_o causa_fw-la ssne_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la thereof_o have_v he_o so_o do_v can_v he_o have_v ascribe_v more_o to_o work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o poor_a improper_a causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la but_o by_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o light_n when_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v let_v now_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n produce_v i_o will_v not_o say_v one_o arminian_n but_o one_o socinian_n papist_n yea_o or_o jew_n that_o ascribe_v more_o to_o work_n than_o this_o man_n in_o derogation_n from_o christ_n and_o grace_n else_o let_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o he_o or_o open_o and_o ingenuous_o profess_v that_o he_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o jew_n papist_n or_o socinian_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v make_v not_o mr._n br._n but_o mr_n brs_fw-fr master_n his_o master_n also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o in_o advance_v self_n so_o high_a as_o to_o affirm_v he_o merit_v no_o less_o full_o and_o proper_o then_o christ_n himself_o have_v or_o can_v have_v do_v for_o his_o merit_n be_v in_o order_n to_o god_n ordinate_a not_o natural_a justice_n but_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o distinction_n here_o how_o careless_o he_o elude_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o mere_a shadow_n and_o play-game_n the_o apostle_n deny_v man_n in_o this_o or_o that_o or_o in_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o say_v not_o not_o by_o work_n as_o the_o efficient_a or_o meritorious_a cause_n or_o as_o the_o medium_fw-la or_o antecedent_n or_o condition_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ—_n non_fw-la lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v but_o positive_o and_o peremptory_o not_o by_o work_n as_o by_o faith_n yea_o not_o by_o work_n in_o any_o acceptation_n upon_o any_o score_n and_o account_n mr._n brs_n chipping_n therefore_o have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o a_o chip_n to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o unsay_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v man_n bread_n do_v not_o apparel_n he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o maker_n or_o matter_n or_o instrument_n or_o merit_n of_o his_o clothing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o antecedent_n or_o medium_n or_o condition_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o his_o apparel_n when_o contrariwise_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n apparel_n he_o chap._n xxiv_o mr._n baxter_n sophism_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n do_v not_o at_o all_o derogate_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n examine_v and_o find_v to_o be_v mere_a vanity_n because_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v justification_n to_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o work_n exclude_v work_n and_o require_v faith_n alone_o to_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o denominate_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n rom._n 9_o 30._o &_o 10._o 6._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n he_o easy_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v except_v against_o for_o his_o antiscripturall_a doctrine_n in_o make_v faith_n and_o work_n concomitant_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n and_o procurement_n of_o justification_n therefore_o he_o make_v it_o his_o six_o task_n to_o vindicate_v this_o his_o doctrine_n from_o all_o derogation_n from_o faith_n and_o from_o all_o unscripturall_a confound_a of_o faith_n and_o work_n together_o to_o prove_v himself_o as_o innocent_a in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o bring_v these_o reason_n b._n thes_n 62._o 1_o because_o though_o he_o make_v work_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n yet_o according_a to_o scripture_n phrase_n faith_n may_v be_v call_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a condition_n and_o work_v but_o the_o less_o principal_a and_o so_o as_o a_o whole_a country_n have_v oft_o its_o name_n from_o the_o chief_a city_n so_o may_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n from_o faith_n 2_o because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v reducible_a to_o it_o either_o be_v presuppose_v as_o necessary_a antecedent_n or_o mean_n or_o contain_v in_o it_o as_o its_o part_n property_n or_o modification_n or_o else_o employ_v as_o its_o immediate_a product_n or_o necessary_a subservient_fw-fr mean_n or_o consequent_n all_o without_o book_n one_o of_o mr_n brs_fw-fr mystic_n that_o have_v no_o one_o sound_a of_o god_n word_n patronise_a or_o favour_v it_o witness_v mr._n br._n who_o neither_o in_o his_o thesis_n nor_o in_o its_o explication_n have_v allege_v one_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o good_a be_v pythagoras_n come_v among_o we_o in_o a_o new_a body_n speak_v nothing_o but_o parable_n and_o paradox_n which_o vulgar_a capacity_n can_v no_o more_o comprehend_v than_o they_o can_v plato_n idea_n or_o democritus_n his_o atom_n if_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o enjoin_v upon_o his_o scholar_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a five_o year_n dumbness_n or_o silence_n else_o if_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o very_a ass_n shall_v be_v open_a it_o will_v rebuke_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o deliver_v thing_n so_o contradictive_a to_o the_o word_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o reason_n 1_o to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o it_o who_o every_o where_o oppose_v faith_n and_o work_n as_o to_o justification_n make_v they_o to_o exclude_v not_o to_o infer_v or_o imply_v either_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o by_o work_n not_o by_o work_n therefore_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o this_o man_n put_v they_o in_o a_o conjunction_n make_v faith_n and_o work_n together_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n and_o justifi_v alone_o so_o much_o a_o great_a artist_n be_v mr._n br._n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o ambitious_a of_o the_o praise_n of_o wisdom_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vulgar_a idiot_n if_o his_o wisdom_n be_v not_o stretch_v nine_o whole_a word_n by_o measure_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o contradictive_n to_o himself_o for_o aph._n p._n 300._o he_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o idle_a concomitacny_n of_o work_n with_o faith_n that_o they_o only_o stand_v by_o while_n faith_n do_v all_o and_o conclude_v that_o they_o act_v together_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n to_o procure_v justification_n and_o so_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o here_o contrariwise_o he_o deny_v all_o such_o coworking_a of_o work_n with_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a condition_n and_o to_o justify_v only_o 3_o contradictive_n to_o reason_n also_o and_o yet_o this_o next_o to_o condition_n he_o seem_v to_o honour_v as_o the_o great_a god_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o goat_n and_o sheep_n of_o the_o mountain_n not_o to_o christ_n sheep_n to_o man_n that_o have_v reason_n that_o mr._n br._n must_v deliver_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o by_o work_n also_o yet_o it_o stand_v nevertheless_o as_o a_o firm_a maxim_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n or_o justifi_v alone_o if_o the_o lip_n be_v shut_v and_o seal_v up_o yet_o reason_n will_v use_v a_o ventriloquy_n or_o force_v a_o way_n through_o the_o ear_n to_o reclaim_v against_o such_o a_o absurdity_n if_o i_o shall_v so_o reason_v of_o condemnation_n the_o contrary_a to_o justification_n that_o when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n when_o seducer_n pervert_v those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o so_o all_o utter_o perish_v and_o be_v damn_v that_o though_o all_o be_v damn_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o leader_n and_o seducer_n alone_o that_o be_v damn_v he_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v
part_v 1._o p._n 277._o to_o the_o 286._o more_o of_o justification_n see_v bellarmine_n repentance_n faith_n work_n condition_n scripture_n lord_n prayer_n forgive_a love_n easie_n christ_n papist_n paul_n cozen_n grace_n cause_n reconciliation_n degree_n k._n the_o kingdom_n and_o pardon_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o part_n 1._o p._n 228_o 229._o l._n whether_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n large_o discuss_v against_o mr._n br._n part_n 1._o p._n 61_o to_o 97._o protestant_n reason_n for_o the_o negative_a ibid._n p._n 62-66_a mr._n brs_n sophistry_n in_o state_v the_o question_n ibid._n p._n 66-70_a the_o law_n not_o repeal_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o any_o but_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n nulld_v to_o believer_n part_v 1._o p._n 71-74_a the_o vanity_n of_o the_o distinction_n &_o fallaciousness_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o mr._n br_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a ibid._n p._n 75._o to_o the_o 97_o many_o abuse_n the_o law_n in_o preach_v it_o first_o not_o only_o to_o kill_v but_o then_o also_o to_o make_v alive_a again_o pref._n p._n 11_o 12._o distinguish_v the_o same_o work_n into_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz_o paul_n and_o moral_n lawgiver_n vid._n lord._n legal_a or_o law_n teacher_n vid._n gospel_n secular_a learning_n see_v art_n sophistry_n tertullion_n bullinger_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n give_v not_o the_o reins_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n part_n 2._o p._n 286._o to_o the_o 295_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n br_n so_o accuse_v it_o do_v see_v ibid._n p._n 170_o 171_o etc._n etc._n do_v and_o live_v whether_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o work_v for_o life_n not_o from_o life_n or_o from_o life_n not_o for_o life_n be_v either_o and_o both_o sound_a doctrine_n part_n 2._o p._n 137._o to_o the_o 153._o &_o 158._o part_n 1._o p._n 179._o whether_o christ_n justify_v as_o our_o lord_n and_o law_n giver_n and_o that_o it_o follow_v thence_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n part_n 2._o p._n 64._o to_o the_o 84._o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o affirmative_a may_v be_v grant_v ibid._n p._n 79._o the_o question_n state_v ibid._n p._n 65._o mr._n baxter_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a answer_v ibid._n p._n 71._o to_o 84._o whether_o love_n cooperate_v with_o faith_n in_o justify_v part_n 2._o p._n 37._o 40._o our_o act_n from_o love_n to_o god_n deni_v not_o a_o regular_a love_n to_o ourselves_o part_n 2._o p._n 293_o 294._o m._n mr._n br_n magisterial_a and_o usurp_a authority_n in_o say_v without_o prove_v part_n 2_o p._n 252_o 253._o mark_n vid._n evidence_n metaphysic_n see_v arts._n mr._n brs_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n examine_v in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o high-flown_a a_o papist_n as_o any_o of_o the_o jesuit_n part_n 1._o p._n 186._o to_o the_o 194._o a_o admonition_n to_o such_o minister_n as_o inconsiderate_o suck_v up_o mr._n brs_n doctrine_n part_v 1._o p_o 59_o 60._o what_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v as_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n take_v part_n 1._o p._n 197-199_a what_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o several_a covenant_n ibid._n p._n 201_o 202_o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o gospel_n continue_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o repeal_v or_o abrogate_a than_o god_n un-godded_n ibid._n p._n 199_o 200_o 203-206_a n._n novelty_n or_o newness_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n use_v oft_o for_o the_o usher_v in_o of_o error_n part_n 1._o p._n 128_o 129._o o._n obscure_v see_v darken_v how_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n concur_v in_o our_o justification_n yet_o nothing_o concludible_a thence_o for_o justification_n by_o work_n part_n 2._o p._n 63_o 64._o origen_n how_o great_a a_o scholar_n and_o how_o great_a a_o abuser_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n pref._n p._n 33_o 34._o p._n whether_o our_o doctrine_n by_o exclude_v work_n from_o justify_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o papist_n hinder_v their_o conversion_n and_o a_o occasion_n give_v to_o many_o learned_a man_n to_o turn_v papist_n and_o therefore_o unsound_a part_n 2._o p._n 188_o to_o 197._o mr._n brs_n doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o papist_n and_o find_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o they_o part_n 2._o p._n 215._o to_o p._n 222_o his_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o such_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o write_v more_o moderate_o &_o find_v worse_o than_o they_o ibid._n p._n 223._o to_o the_o 229._o whether_o his_o doctrine_n contradict_v paul_n or_o not_o ibid._n p._n 234._o to_o the_o 258._o his_o first_o reason_n refute_v viz._n that_o paul_n question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o his_o own_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v attain_v this_o righteousness_n though_o they_o answer_v different_o to_o these_o differ_a question_n they_o consent_v in_o judgement_n ibid._n p._n 239_o to_o the_o 250._o his_o 2_o reason_n that_o paul_n exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n vain_a and_o popish_a ibid._n p._n 251._o to_o the_o 257._o his_o 3_o reason_n that_o paul_n under_o the_o word_n faith_n impli_v work_n and_o obedience_n vicious_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o former_a ibid._n p._n 257_o 258._o it_o be_v no_o sound_a reason_n that_o christ_n command_v not_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n because_o mr._n br_n see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v require_v what_o he_o enable_v no_o man_n to_o perform_v part_v 1._o p._n 215._o 217_o what_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v give_v ibid._n p._n 216_o 217._o perfect_a see_v sincere_a and_o righteousness_n person_n vid._n work_n philosophy_n vid._n arts._n whether_o mr._n br_v doctrine_n be_v as_o he_o contend_v free_a from_o popery_n part._n 2._o p._n 209_o to_o 215._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v a_o righteousness_n perfect_a to_o justification_n part_n 1._o p._n 194._o 196._o whether_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n pray_v for_o pardon_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o pardon_v and_o justify_v pa._n 2._o p._n 31-33_a promise_n see_v qualify_v punish_v and_o punishment_n vid._n curse_n and_o affliction_n whether_o mr._n br_n hold_v for_o purgatory_n part_v 1._o p._n 54-56_a q._n promise_n of_o life_n make_v to_o person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v describe_v the_o justify_v but_o demonstrate_v not_o for_o what_o they_o be_v justify_v part_n 2._o p._n 40_o 41._o 269._o rule_n give_v by_o our_o divine_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o such_o promise_n to_o person_n of_o such_o qualification_n p._n 2._o p._n 112_o etc._n etc._n quotation_n without_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o show_v how_o he_o will_v argue_v thence_o why_o so_o frequent_a with_o mr._n br._n p._n 2._o cha._n 2_o &_o 3_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o r._n whether_o reconciliation_n denote_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o or_o different_a from_o remission_n and_o justification_n part_n 1._o p._n 227_o 228_o 308_o 309._o whether_o and_z in_o what_o respect_v sin_n may_v be_v remit_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v part_n 1._o p._n 310._o to_o the_o 313._o whether_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n repentance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o officiat_fw-la in_o justify_v par._n 2._o p._n 26._o to_o the_o 31._o scripture_n seem_o assert_v it_o examine_v ibid._n what_o legal_a repentance_n be_v ibid._n p._n 26._o what_o the_o life_n promise_v and_o death_n threaten_v under_o the_o law_n to_o this_o legal_a repentance_n be_v ibid._n p._n 26-28_a what_o gospel_n repentance_n be_v and_o how_o manifold_a ibid._n p._n 29-31_a sometime_o one_o with_o faith_n ibid._n p._n 29_o 30._o in_o what_o sense_n life_n be_v promise_v to_o it_o ibid._n repentance_n either_o in_o its_o large_a or_o strict_a sense_n how_o it_o give_v life_n ibid._n p._n 28_o 29_o 30._o mr._n brs_n doctrine_n of_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o justification_n the_o one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelical_n this_o in_o ourselves_o that_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a 1_o his_o phrase_n 2_o his_o matter_n examine_v and_o refell_v part_n 1._o p._n 119._o to_o p._n 143._o his_o dispute_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o derotory_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n prove_v fallacious_a and_o false_a part_n 2._o p._n 259._o to_o the_o 265._o whether_o righteousness_n be_v a_o real_a be_v or_o else_o but_o a_o modification_n of_o a_o be_v part_n 1._o p._n 149_o 150._o &_o 159._o to_o 161_o whether_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n righteous_a only_o for_o perform_v the_o cnndition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n part_n 1._o p._n 144._o to_o 163._o
perfect_v by_o the_o flesh_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n or_o eâ—â—e_v together_o with_o it_o a_o natural_a faederall_a and_o practical_a righteousness_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n be_v require_v to_o the_o acquire_v of_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n hence_o be_v that_o his_o zealous_a expostulate_v with_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n for_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o question_v whether_o beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n some_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o also_o needful_a to_o justification_n we_o say_v he_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v gal._n 2._o 15_o 16._o the_o sum_n of_o his_o debate_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o we_o that_o beside_o the_o supereminent_a prerogative_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o derivative_a holiness_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n from_o abraham_n and_o withal_o a_o righteousness_n oâ—_n work_v by_o live_v up_o to_o our_o utmost_a in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n have_v find_v by_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o available_a but_o faith_n alone_o proper_a and_o effectual_a to_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n have_v whole_o reject_v all_o confidence_n in_o and_o use_v of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o reference_n to_o justification_n and_o make_v our_o address_n by_o faith_n alone_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n why_o do_v we_o by_o our_o judaize_v beguile_v the_o poor_a gentile_n that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o prerogative_n into_o a_o pernicious_a opinion_n of_o perfit_v their_o justification_n by_o christ_n with_o their_o practical_a righteousness_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v thrice_o express_o banish_v work_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n and_o no_o less_o often_o attribute_v it_o to_o faith_n and_o belâ—leeving_v in_o christ_n without_o all_o help_n of_o work_n and_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v what_o the_o question_n be_v about_o which_o he_o dispute_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n be_v direct_v all_o that_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o galathian_o foolish_a and_o even_o bewitch_v that_o have_v obtain_v justification_n already_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v seduce_v to_o seek_v the_o perfect_a thereof_o by_o work_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o while_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o fall_v utter_o from_o abraham_n and_o from_o the_o justification_n which_o abraham_n find_v by_o seek_v it_o another_o way_n than_o abraham_n find_v it_o viz._n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o so_o to_o seek_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o curse_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n ver_fw-la 10-12_a of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n descend_v by_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o promise_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 22._o but_o all_o this_o together_o with_o what_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v of_o liberty_n and_o bondage_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o will_v but_o considerate_o read_v it_o to_o judge_v whether_o it_o evince_v not_o that_o to_o be_v paul_n question_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v last_o when_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 4._o brandish_v so_o heavy_a a_o denunciation_n against_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v sedueed_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o mr_n br._n follow_v as_o his_o guide_n and_o god_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n what_o force_n have_v there_o be_v in_o this_o wrathful_a threat_n if_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o they_o have_v be_v about_o the_o proper_a righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v iâ—_n to_o be_v their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o paul_n that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v laugh_v at_o such_o a_o commination_n as_o a_o mere_o fright_v squibb_a or_o scarecrow_n answer_v we_o grant_v all_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n that_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o we_o but_o what_o damage_n can_v by_o all_o this_o befall_v we_o we_o make_v not_o christ_n our_o justifier_n but_o labour_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o we_o seek_v salvation_n not_o from_o grace_n but_o as_o a_o debt_n in_o justice_n due_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n the_o apostle_n sure_o be_v not_o such_o a_o ignorant_a antinomian_n as_o to_o dispute_v so_o impotent_o that_o his_o argument_n may_v by_o subtle_a baxterian_o be_v thus_o fling_v back_o as_o absurdity_n in_o his_o face_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o galathian_o when_o most_o sednce_v cease_v not_o to_o make_v christ_n their_o righteousness_n but_o have_v yield_v to_o this_o imposture_n as_o the_o next_o vâ—rse_n declare_v that_o not_o faith_n alone_o but_o their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n with_o it_o be_v pre-required_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n denounce_v they_o to_o be_v apostate_n from_o christ_n and_o grace_n because_o they_o seek_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o if_o any_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n that_o whosoever_o seek_v right_a to_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o work_n make_v himself_o a_o alien_n from_o christ_n from_o grace_n the_o apostle_n in_o part_n impli_v it_o in_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o these_o 4_o and_o 5_o verse_n of_o chapter_n 5._o but_o have_v more_o full_o explain_v himself_o chap._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o by_o compare_v together_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o both_o place_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o conclusion_n result_v into_o all_o man_n view_n viz._n that_o such_o a_o one_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o legal_a not_o a_o evangelical_a way_n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o work_n which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o justificasion_n by_o christ_n or_o else_o fall_v from_o christ_n from_o grace_n to_o his_o everlasting_a ruin_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o subject_n not_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o more_o but_o because_o i_o hold_v this_o sufficient_a and_o know_v the_o morosity_n and_o humorousness_n of_o most_o reader_n in_o our_o time_n prefer_v a_o erroneous_a conciseness_n before_o a_o sound_n and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o please_v not_o man_n but_o christ_n i_o leave_v mr._n br_n to_o trample_v his_o own_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v bold_a with_o scripture_n by_o be_v first_o bold_a with_o conscience_n i_o dare_v not_o usurp_v to_o myself_o his_o peremptory_a audaciousness_n with_o one_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o say_v only_o not_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v he_o that_o can_v so_o do_v with_o holy_a thing_n bewray_v much_o pride_n and_o profaneness_n in_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pharisaical_o enamel_v and_o philacterized_a in_o the_o outside_n let_v he_o see_v how_o he_o can_v answer_v god_n for_o his_o audacious_a curtness_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n for_o my_o length_n in_o bring_v to_o light_v what_o he_o have_v stifle_v in_o darkness_n let_v my_o style_n please_v or_o displease_v fancy_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o have_v take_v off_o his_o first_o paradoxical_a imposture_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o
paul_n this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v his_o other_o reason_n or_o rather_o sophism_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xxi_o mr._n baxter_n other_o reason_n to_o evince_v the_o same_o thing_n examine_v bax._n 2_o p._n 308._o paul_n do_v either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o speech_n exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n ourselves_o but_o never_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n condition_n that_o we_o may_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o legal_a intent_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o righteousness_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n this_o obedience_n be_v not_o evangelicall_n but_o legal_a obedience_n for_o the_o form_n give_v the_o name_n no_o less_o or-cuâ—aâ—ly_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o speak_v out_o of_o delphos_n for_o this_o also_o as_o the_o former_a be_v only_o say_v not_o show_v and_o prove_v what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o such_o imperious_a conclusion_n but_o out_o of_o the_o abound_a of_o his_o humility_n and_o self-abasement_n to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o lip_n must_v be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v we_o must_v subject_v both_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n without_o search_v further_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n he_o that_o can_v err_v have_v say_v it_o be_v it_o a_o conclusion_n universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o here_o deliver_v it_o have_v be_v indeed_o superfluous_a to_o waste_v time_n and_o labour_n in_o prove_v what_o all_o grant_n but_o when_o it_o it_o but_o a_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n sneeze_v thence_o through_o his_o nostril_n or_o some_o spirit_n by_o his_o chemistry_n extract_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n socinus_n and_o arminius_n their_o notionall_a fancy_n when_o all_o the_o pious_a and_o judicious_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o &_o lie_v down_o conclusion_n contradictory_n to_o it_o what_o else_o but_o a_o most_o arrogant_a self_n confidence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o better_n can_v move_v he_o thus_o to_o spit_n paradoxeâ—_n without_o the_o least_o endeavour_n to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o least_o probability_n of_o they_o do_v he_o thâ—nk_v his_o rapture_n so_o divine_a that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o judicious_a of_o all_o mortal_n must_v lick_v his_o spittle_n as_o angel_n food_n without_o inquire_v what_o substance_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o esuit_n who_o he_o follow_v as_o his_o guide_n if_o not_o god_n and_o against_o who_o in_o this_o very_a case_n our_o classical_a divine_n have_v so_o much_o and_o just_o complain_v in_o these_o latter_a year_n sâ—tis_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la jesuit_n be_v nostris_fw-la say_v dr._n twisse_n pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la affirmare_fw-la &_o dictata_fw-la sva_fw-la nulla_fw-la probatione_fw-la fulta_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtrudere_fw-la i_o e._n the_o jesuit_n of_o finem_fw-la vind._n lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o degr_n 3._o sect_n 1._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la our_o time_n think_v it_o sufficient_a by_o their_o own_o i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n and_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o their_o own_o dictate_v without_o any_o proof_n to_o support_v they_o and_o chamier_n often_o call_v it_o their_o tyranny_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la alienam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la 11._o panstr_n tom_fw-mi 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o n._n 11._o adeo_fw-la refellant_fw-la frigide_a svam_fw-la tamen_fw-la obtrudant_fw-la nulla_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la argumento_fw-la i._n e._n which_o when_o they_o so_o cold_o refel_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o yet_o obtrude_v their_o own_o without_o any_o argument_n to_o confirm_v 8._o ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o n._n 8._o it_o again_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la miretur_fw-la abijs_fw-la viris_fw-la nullâ—_n 〈◊〉_d indicatam_fw-la vim_o consequentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la relictam_fw-la nobis_fw-la divinandam_fw-la at_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la segnity_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la certain_o hoc_fw-la eorum_fw-la est_fw-la ingenium_fw-la qui_fw-la maxim_n sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la sophistas_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la occultent_fw-la part_n quas_fw-la vident_fw-la infirmissimas_fw-la i_o e._n who_o will_v not_o marvel_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v conclude_v without_o show_v by_o any_o sign_n the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o leave_v we_o to_o divine_a or_o conjecture_v it_o this_o be_v not_o sloth_n but_o evil_a deceit_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v great_a among_o the_o sophister_n to_o hide_v those_o part_n which_o they_o see_v most_o weak_a as_o to_o mr._n brs_n distinction_n here_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o tractate_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v they_o fulfil_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n ourselves_o or_o as_o they_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n enough_o be_v say_v if_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v what_o chamier_n say_v to_o the_o like_a wild_a distinction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n si_fw-la e_fw-la scriptura_fw-la 17._o id._n to._n 2._o l._n 8._o cap._n 6._o n._n 17._o cedo_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o cedimus_fw-la sin_n e_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la somniis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n if_o these_o distinction_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n name_v where_o and_o we_o submit_v but_o if_o out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o school_n man_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o crow_n but_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a man_n in_o learning_n and_o all_o outward_a accomplishment_n do_v once_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o forth_o with_o yield_v up_o themselves_o not_o care_v what_o stone_n they_o throw_v if_o with_o it_o they_o may_v wound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n thus_o do_v we_o find_v mr._n br._n here_o contradict_v himself_o to_o choke_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o former_a sophistical_a elude_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n testimony_n against_o he_o we_o find_v he_o affirm_v that_o where_o paul_n and_o james_n treat_v of_o justification_n it_o be_v james_n his_o question_n and_o not_o paul_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whether_o faith_n only_o or_o work_v also_o but_o paul_n question_n to_o be_v what_o the_o righteousness_n be_v which_o we_o must_v plead_v against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o proper_a rightousnesse_n of_o that_o law_n viz._n whether_o our_o own_o or_o christ_n righteousness_n here_o now_o in_o the_o very_a nexâ—_n breath_n without_o any_o one_o word_n intersert_v he_o affirm_v paul_n question_n to_o be_v what_o he_o there_o deny_v what_o the_o condition_n be_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n or_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n what_o he_o exclude_v and_o what_o he_o include_v to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o man_n first_o wilful_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o say_v and_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n all_o thing_n that_o malice_n itself_o against_o the_o gospel_n can_v prompt_v or_o dictate_v to_o he_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o produce_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o elude_v and_o lay_v prostrate_a paul_n authority_n the_o notion_n and_o sound_n of_o his_o great_a god_n condition_n a_o god_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n ever_o know_v much_o less_o ever_o name_v as_o operative_a in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n yet_o such_o a_o dagon_n to_o mr._n br._n that_o if_o he_o fall_v shiver_v all_o mr._n brs._n divinity_n together_o with_o himself_o must_v fall_v after_o into_o the_o dirt_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o condition_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v all_o these_o have_v be_v so_o full_o examine_v before_o that_o unless_o i_o delight_v to_o feed_v upon_o cram_n a_o hundred_o time_n more_o than_o bis_fw-la cocta_fw-la i_o must_v here_o to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o nauseousness_n to_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n in_o steed_n of_o answer_n transmit_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v oft_o before_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o philosophizing_o distinguish_v between_o the_o work_n